Strabon Geografia (cartea 8)
|
008.001.000 |
|
|
|
|
ἐπεὶ δ' ἐπιόντες ἀπὸ τῶν ἑσπερίων τῆς Εὐρώπης μερῶν, ὅσα τῇ θαλάττῃ περιέχεται τῇ ἐντὸς καὶ τῇ ἐκτός, τά τε βάρβαρα ἔθνη περιωδεύσαμεν πάντα ἐν αὐτῇ μέχρι τοῦ Τανάιδος καὶ τῆς Ἑλλάδος οὐ πολὺ μέρος, ἀποδώσομεν νυνὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῆς Ἑλλαδικῆς γεωγραφίας, ἅπερ Ὅμηρος μὲν πρῶτος, ἔπειτα καὶ ἄλλοι πλείους ἐπραγματεύσαντο, οἱ μὲν ἰδίᾳ λιμένας ἢ περίπλους ἢ περιόδους γῆς ἤ τι τοιοῦτον ἄλλο ἐπιγράψαντες, ἐν οἷς καὶ τὰ Ἑλλαδικὰ περιέχεται, οἱ δ' ἐν τῇ κοινῇ τῆς ἱστορίας γραφῇ χωρὶς ἀποδείξαντες τὴν τῶν ἠπείρων τοπογραφίαν, καθάπερ Ἔφορός τε ἐποίησε καὶ Πολύβιος· ἄλλοι δ' εἰς τὸν φυσικὸν τόπον καὶ τὸν μαθηματικὸν προσέλαβόν τινα καὶ τῶν τοιούτων, καθάπερ Ποσειδώνιός τε καὶ Ἵππαρχος. τὰ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἄλλων εὐδιαίτητά ἐστι, τὰ δ' Ὁμήρου σκέψεως δεῖται κριτικῆς, ποιητικῶς τε λέγοντος καὶ οὐ τὰ νῦν ἀλλὰ τὰ ἀρχαῖα, ὧν ὁ χρόνος ἠμαύρωκε τὰ πολλά. ὡς δ' οὖν δυνατὸν ἐγχειρητέον ἀρξαμένοις ἀφ' ὧνπερ ἀπελίπομεν· ἐτελεύτα δ' ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς ἑσπέρας καὶ τῶν ἄρκτων εἰς τὰ Ἠπειρωτικὰ ἔθνη καὶ τὰ τῶν Ἰλλυριῶν, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἕω εἰς τὰ τῶν Μακεδόνων μέχρι Βυζαντίου. μετὰ μὲν οὖν τοὺς Ἠπειρώτας καὶ τοὺς Ἰλλυριοὺς τῶν Ἑλλήνων Ἀκαρνᾶνές εἰσι καὶ Αἰτωλοὶ καὶ Λοκροὶ οἱ Ὀζόλαι· πρὸς δὲ τούτοις Φωκεῖς τε καὶ Βοιωτοί· τούτοις δ' ἀντίπορθμός ἐστιν ἡ Πελοπόννησος, ἀπολαμβάνουσα μεταξὺ τὸν Κορινθιακὸν κόλπον καὶ σχηματίζουσά τε τοῦτον καὶ σχηματιζομένη ὑπ' αὐτοῦ· μετὰ δὲ Μακεδονίαν Θετταλοὶ μέχρι Μαλιέων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν ἐκτὸς Ἰσθμοῦ καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν ἐντός. |
I began my description by going over all the western parts of Europe comprised between the inner and the outer sea; {1} and now that I have encompassed in my survey all the barbarian tribes in Europe as far as the Tanaïs and also a small part of Greece, Macedonia, {2} I now shall give an account of the remainder of the geography of Greece. This subject was first treated by Homer; and then, after him, by several others, some of whom have written special treatises entitled Harbours, or Coasting Voyages, or General Descriptions of the Earth, or the like; and in these is comprised also the description of Greece. Others have set forth the topography of the continents in separate parts of their general histories, for instance, Ephorus and Polybius. Still others have inserted certain things on this subject in their treatises on physics and mathematics, for instance, Poseidonius and Hipparchus. Now although the statements of the others are easy to pass judgment upon, yet those of Homer require critical inquiry, since he speaks poetically, and not of things as they now are, but of things as they were in antiquity, which for the most part have been obscured by time. Be this as it may, as far as I can I must undertake the inquiry; and I shall begin where I left off. My account ended, on the west and the north, with the tribes of the Epeirotes and of the Illyrians, and, on the east, with those of the Macedonians as far as Byzantium. After the Epeirotes and the Illyrians, then, come the following peoples of the Greeks: the Acarnanians, the Aetolians, and the Ozolian Locrians; and, next, the Phocians and Boeotians; and opposite these, across the arm of the sea, is the Peloponnesus, which with these encloses the Corinthian Gulf, and not only shapes the gulf but also is shaped by it; and after Macedonia, the Thessalians (extending as far as the Malians) and the countries of the rest of the peoples outside the Isthmus, {3} as also of those inside.
|
1. The Mediterranean and Atlantic. 2. See Book 7, Fr. 9, in Vol. III. 3. i.e., north of the Isthmus.
|
|
|
Ἑλλάδος μὲν οὖν πολλὰ ἔθνη γεγένηται, τὰ δ' ἀνωτάτω τοσαῦτα ὅσας καὶ διαλέκτους παρειλήφαμεν τὰς Ἑλληνίδας· τούτων δ' αὐτῶν τεττάρων οὐσῶν τὴν μὲν Ἰάδα τῇ παλαιᾷ Ἀτθίδι τὴν αὐτὴν φαμέν καὶ γὰρ Ἴωνες ἐκαλοῦντο οἱ τότε Ἀττικοί, καὶ ἐκεῖθέν εἰσιν οἱ τὴν Ἀσίαν ἐποικήσαντες Ἴωνες καὶ χρησάμενοι τῇ νῦν λεγομένῃ γλώττῃ Ἰάδι , τὴν δὲ Δωρίδα τῇ Αἰολίδι· πάντες γὰρ οἱ ἐκτὸς Ἰσθμοῦ πλὴν Ἀθηναίων καὶ Μεγαρέων καὶ τῶν περὶ τὸν Παρνασσὸν Δωριέων καὶ νῦν ἔτι Αἰολεῖς καλοῦνται· καὶ τοὺς Δωριέας δὲ ὀλίγους ὄντας καὶ τραχυτάτην οἰκοῦντας χώραν εἰκός ἐστι τῷ ἀνεπιμίκτῳ παρατρέψαι τὴν γλῶτταν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἔθη πρὸς τὸ μὴ ὁμογενές, ὁμογενεῖς πρότερον ὄντας. τοῦτο δ' αὐτὸ καὶ τοῖς Ἀθηναίοις συνέβη, λεπτόγεών τε καὶ τραχεῖαν οἰκοῦντας χώραν ἀπορθήτους μεῖναι διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτόχθονας νομισθῆναι φησὶν ὁ Θουκυδίδης, κατέχοντας τὴν αὐτὴν ἀεί, μηδενὸς ἐξελαύνοντος αὐτοὺς μηδ' ἐπιθυμοῦντος ἔχειν τὴν ἐκείνων· τοῦτο τοίνυν αὐτὸ καὶ τοῦ ἑτερογλώττου καὶ τοῦ ἑτεροεθοῦς αἴτιον, ὡς εἰκός, ὑπῆρξε καίπερ ὀλίγοις οὖσιν. οὕτω δὲ τοῦ Αἰολικοῦ πλήθους ἐπικρατοῦντος ἐν τοῖς ἐκτὸς Ἰσθμοῦ, καὶ οἱ ἐντὸς Αἰολεῖς πρότερον ἦσαν, εἶτ' ἐμίχθησαν, Ἰώνων μὲν ἐκ τῆς Ἀττικῆς τὸν Αἰγιαλὸν κατασχόντων, τῶν δ' Ἡρακλειδῶν τοὺς Δωριέας καταγαγόντων, ὑφ' ὧν τά τε Μέγαρα ᾠκίσθη καὶ πολλαὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ Πελοποννήσῳ πόλεων. οἱ μὲν οὖν Ἴωνες ἐξέπεσον πάλιν ταχέως ὑπὸ Ἀχαιῶν, Αἰολικοῦ ἔθνους· ἐλείφθη δ' ἐν τῇ Πελοποννήσῳ τὰ δύο ἔθνη, τό τε Αἰολικὸν καὶ τὸ Δωρικόν. ὅσοι μὲν οὖν ἧττον τοῖς Δωριεῦσιν ἐπεπλέκοντο καθάπερ συνέβη τοῖς τε Ἀρκάσι καὶ τοῖς Ἠλείοις, τοῖς μὲν ὀρεινοῖς τελέως οὖσι καὶ οὐκ ἐμπεπτωκόσιν εἰς τὸν κλῆρον, τοῖς δ' ἱεροῖς νομισθεῖσι τοῦ Ὀλυμπίου Διὸς καὶ καθ' αὑτοὺς εἰρήνην ἄγουσι πολὺν χρόνον, ἄλλως τε καὶ τοῦ Αἰολικοῦ γένους οὖσι καὶ δεδεγμένοις τὴν Ὀξύλῳ συγκατελθοῦσαν στρατιὰν περὶ τὴν τῶν Ἡρακλειδῶν κάθοδον , οὗτοι αἰολιστὶ διελέχθησαν, οἱ δ' ἄλλοι μικτῇ τινι ἐχρήσαντο ἐξ ἀμφοῖν, οἱ μὲν μᾶλλον οἱ δ' ἧττον αἰολίζοντες· σχεδὸν δέ τι καὶ νῦν κατὰ πόλεις ἄλλοι ἄλλως διαλέγονται, δοκοῦσι δὲ δωρίζειν ἅπαντες διὰ τὴν συμβᾶσαν ἐπικράτειαν. τοσαῦτα μὲν οὖν τὰ τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἔθνη καὶ οὕτως, ὡς τύπῳ εἰπεῖν, ἀφωρισμένα. λέγωμεν δὴ διαλαβόντες ὃν χρὴ τρόπον τῇ τάξει περὶ αὐτῶν. |
There have been many tribes in Greece, but those which go back to the earliest times are only as many in number as the Greek dialects which we have learned to distinguish. But though the dialects themselves are four in number, {4} we may say that the Ionic is the same as the ancient Attic, for the Attic people of ancient times were called Ionians, and from that stock sprang those Ionians who colonized Asia and used what is now called the Ionic speech; and we may say that the Doric dialect is the same as the Aeolic, for all the Greeks outside the Isthmus, except the Athenians and the Megarians and the Dorians who live about Parnassus, are to this day still called Aeolians. And it is reasonable to suppose that the Dorians too, since they were few in number and lived in a most rugged country, have, because of their lack of intercourse with others, changed their speech and their other customs to the extent that they are no longer a part of the same tribe as before. And this was precisely the case with the Athenians; that is, they lived in a country that was both thin-soiled and rugged, and for this reason, according to Thucydides, {5} their country remained free from devastation, and they were regarded as an indigenous people, who always occupied the same country, since no one drove them out of their country or even desired to possess it. This, therefore, as one may suppose, was precisely the cause of their becoming different both in speech and in customs, albeit they were few in number. And just as the Aeolic element predominated in the parts outside the Isthmus, so too the people inside the Isthmus were in earlier times Aeolians; and then they became mixed with other peoples, since, in the first place, Ionians from Attica seized the Aegialus, {6} and, secondly, the Heracleidae brought back the Dorians, who founded both Megara and many of the cities of the Peloponnesus. The Ionians, however, were soon driven out again by the Achaeans, an Aeolic tribe; and so there were left in the Peloponnesus only the two tribes, the Aeolian and the Dorian. Now all the peoples who had less intercourse with the Dorians--as was the case with the Arcadians and with the Eleians, since the former were wholly mountaineers and had no share in the allotments {7} of territory, while the latter were regarded as sacred to the Olympian Zeus and hence have long lived to themselves in peace, especially because they belonged to the Aeolic stock and had admitted the army which came back with Oxylus {8} about the time of the return of the Heracleidae--these peoples, I say, spoke the Aeolic dialect, whereas the rest used a sort of mixture of the two, some leaning more to the Aeolic and some less. And, I might almost say, even now the people of each city speaks a different dialect, although, because of the predominance which has been gained by the Dorians, one and all are reputed to speak the Doric. Such, then, are the tribes of the Greeks, and such in general terms is their ethnographical division. Let me now take them separately, following the appropriate order, and tell about them.
|
4. See 14. 5. 26. 5. 1. 2 and 2. 36. 6. The Peloponnesus Achaea. 7. Cp. 8. 5. 6. 8. Cp. 8. 3. 33.
|
|
|
Ἔφορος μὲν οὖν ἀρχὴν εἶναι τῆς Ἑλλάδος τὴν Ἀκαρνανίαν φησὶν ἀπὸ τῶν ἑσπερίων μερῶν· ταύτην γὰρ συνάπτειν πρώτην τοῖς Ἠπειρωτικοῖς ἔθνεσιν. ἀλλ' ὥσπερ οὗτος τῇ παραλίᾳ μέτρῳ χρώμενος ἐντεῦθεν ποιεῖται τὴν ἀρχήν, ἡγεμονικόν τι τὴν θάλατταν κρίνων πρὸς τὰς τοπογραφίας, ἐπεὶ ἄλλως γ' ἐνεχώρει κατὰ τὴν Μακεδόνων καὶ Θετταλῶν τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀποφαίνεσθαι τῆς Ἑλλάδος· οὕτω καὶ ἡμῖν προσήκει ἀκολουθοῦσι τῇ φύσει τῶν τόπων σύμβουλον ποιεῖσθαι τὴν θάλατταν. αὕτη δ' ἐκ τοῦ Σικελικοῦ πελάγους προσπεσοῦσα τῇ μὲν ἀναχεῖται πρὸς τὸν Κορινθιακὸν κόλπον, τῇ δ' ἀποτελεῖ χερρόνησον μεγάλην τὴν Πελοπόννησον, ἰσθμῷ στενῷ κλειομένην. ἔστι δὲ τὰ δύο μέγιστα συστήματα τῆς Ἑλλάδος τό τε ἐντὸς Ἰσθμοῦ καὶ τὸ ἐκτὸς μέχρι τῆς ἐκβολῆς τοῦ Πηνειοῦ· ἔστι δὲ καὶ μεῖζον καὶ ἐπιφανέστερον τὸ ἐντὸς Ἰσθμοῦ· σχεδὸν δέ τι καὶ ἀκρόπολίς ἐστιν ἡ Πελοπόννησος τῆς συμπάσης Ἑλλάδος . . . χωρὶς γὰρ τῆς λαμπρότητος καὶ δυνάμεως τῶν ἐνοικησάντων ἐθνῶν αὐτὴ ἡ τῶν τόπων θέσις ὑπογράφει τὴν ἡγεμονίαν ταύτην, κόλποις τε καὶ ἄκραις πολλαῖς καὶ τοῖς σημειωδεστάτοις, χερρονήσοις μεγάλαις, διαπεποικιλμένη, ὧν ἐκ διαδοχῆς ἑτέρα τὴν ἑτέραν ἔχει. ἔστι δὲ πρώτη μὲν τῶν χερρονήσων ἡ Πελοπόννησος, ἰσθμῷ κλειομένη τετταράκοντα σταδίων. δευτέρα δὲ ἡ καὶ ταύτην περιέχουσα, ἧς ἰσθμός ἐστιν ὁ ἐκ Παγῶν τῶν Μεγαρικῶν εἰς Νίσαιαν, τὸ Μεγαρέων ἐπίνειον, ὑπερβολῇ σταδίων ἑκατὸν εἴκοσιν ἀπὸ θαλάττης ἐπὶ θάλατταν. τρίτη δ' ἡ καὶ ταύτην περιέχουσα, ἧς ἰσθμὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ μυχοῦ τοῦ Κρισαίου κόλπου μέχρι Θερμοπυλῶν· ἡ δ' ἐπινοουμένη εὐθεῖα γραμμὴ ὅσον πεντακοσίων ὀκτὼ σταδίων τὴν μὲν Βοιωτίαν ἅπασαν ἐντὸς ἀπολαμβάνουσα, τὴν δὲ Φωκίδα τέμνουσα λοξὴν καὶ τοὺς Ἐπικνημιδίους. τετάρτη δὲ ἡ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀμβρακικοῦ κόλπου διὰ τῆς Οἴτης καὶ τῆς Τραχινίας εἰς τὸν Μαλιακὸν κόλπον καθήκοντα ἔχουσα τὸν ἰσθμὸν καὶ τὰς Θερμοπύλας, ὅσον ὀκτακοσίων ὄντα σταδίων· πλειόνων δ' ἢ χιλίων ἄλλος ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ κόλπου τοῦ Ἀμβρακικοῦ διὰ Θετταλῶν καὶ Μακεδόνων εἰς τὸν Θερμαῖον διήκων μυχόν. ὑπαγορεύει δή τινα τάξιν οὐ φαύλην ἡ τῶν χερρονήσων διαδοχή· δεῖ δ' ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλαχίστης ἄρξασθαι, ἐπιφανεστάτης δέ. |
Ephorus says that, if one begins with the western parts, Acarnania is the beginning of Greece; for, he adds, Acarnania is the first to border on the tribes of the Epeirotes. But just as Ephorus, using the seacoast as his measuring-line, begins with Acarnania (for he decides in favor of the sea as a kind of guide in his description of places, because otherwise he might have represented parts that border on the land of the Macedonians and the Thessalians as the beginning), so it is proper that I too, following the natural character of the regions, should make the sea my counsellor. Now this sea, issuing forth out of the Sicilian Sea, on one side stretches to the Corinthian Gulf, and on the other forms a large peninsula, the Peloponnesus, which is closed by a narrow isthmus. Thus Greece consists of two very large bodies of land, the part inside the Isthmus, and the part outside, which extends through Pylae {9} as far as the outlet of the Peneius (this latter is the Thessalian part of Greece); {10} but the part inside the Isthmus is both larger and more famous. I might almost say that the Peloponnesus is the acropolis of Greece as a whole; {11} for, apart from the splendor and power of the tribes that have lived in it, the very topography of Greece, diversified as it is by gulfs, many capes, and, what are the most significant, large peninsulas that follow one another in succession, suggests such hegemony for it. The first of the peninsulas is the Peloponnesus which is closed by an isthmus forty stadia in width. The second includes the first; and its isthmus extends in width from Pagae in Megaris to Nisaea, the naval station of the Megarians, the distance across being one hundred and twenty stadia from sea to sea. The third likewise includes the second; and its isthmus extends in width from the recess of the Crisaean Gulf as far as Thermopylae--the imaginary straight line, about five hundred and eight stadia in length, enclosing within the peninsula the whole of Boeotia and cutting obliquely Phocis and the country of the Epicnemidians. {12} The fourth is the peninsula whose isthmus extends from the Ambracian Gulf through Oeta {13} and Trachinia to the Maliac Gulf and Thermopylae--the isthmus being about eight hundred stadia in width. But there is another isthmus, more than one thousand stadia in width, extending from the same Ambracian Gulf through the countries of the Thessalians and the Macedonians to the recess of the Thermaean Gulf. So then, the succession of the peninsulas suggests a kind of order, and not a bad one, for me to follow in my description; and I should begin with the smallest, but most famous, of them.
|
9. Thermopylae. 10. That is, from Pylae to the outlet of the Peneius. 11. Groskurd, Kramer and Curtius think that something like the following has fallen out of the MSS.: "and that Greece is the acropolis of the whole world." 12. The Epicnemidian Locrians. 13. Now the Katavothra Mountain. It forms a boundary between the valleys of the Spercheius and Cephissus Rivers.
|
|
|
ἔστι τοίνυν ἡ Πελοπόννησος ἐοικυῖα φύλλῳ πλατάνου τὸ σχῆμα, ἴση σχεδόν τι κατὰ μῆκος καὶ κατὰ πλάτος ὅσον χιλίων καὶ τετρακοσίων σταδίων, τὸ μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς ἑσπέρας ἐπὶ τὴν ἕω, τοῦτο δ' ἐστὶ τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ Χελωνάτα δι' Ὀλυμπίας καὶ τῆς Μεγαλοπολίτιδος ἐπὶ Ἰσθμόν· τὸ δ' ἀπὸ τοῦ νότου πρὸς τὴν ἄρκτον, ὅ ἐστι τὸ ἀπὸ Μαλεῶν δι' Ἀρκαδίας εἰς Αἴγιον· ἡ δὲ περίμετρος μὴ κατακολπίζοντι τετρακισχιλίων σταδίων, ὡς Πολύβιος· Ἀρτεμίδωρος δὲ καὶ τετρακοσίους προστίθησι· κατακολπίζοντι δὲ πλείους τῶν ἑξακοσίων ἐπὶ τοῖς πεντακισχιλίοις. ὁ δ' Ἰσθμὸς κατὰ τὸν δίολκον, δι' οὗ τὰ πορθμεῖα ὑπερνεωλκοῦσιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἑτέρας εἰς τὴν ἑτέραν θάλατταν, εἴρηται ὅτι τετταράκοντα σταδίων ἐστίν. |
Now the Peloponnesus is like a leaf of a plane tree in shape, {14} its length and breadth being almost equal, that is, about fourteen hundred stadia. Its length is reckoned from the west to the east, that is, from Chelonatas {15} through Olympia and Megalopolis to the Isthmus; and its width, from the south towards the north, that is, from Maleae {16} through Arcadia to Aegium. {17} The perimeter, not following the sinuosities of the gulfs, is four thousand stadia, according to Polybius, although Artemidorus adds four hundred more; {18} but following the sinuosities of the gulfs, it is more than five thousand six hundred. The width of the Isthmus at the "Diolcus," {19} where the ships are hauled overland from one sea to the other, is forty stadia, as I have already said.
|
14. Cp. 2. 1. 30. 15. Cape Chelonatas, opposite the island Zacynthos; now Cape Tornese. 16. Cape Maleae. 17. The Aegion, or Aegium, of today, though until recent times more generally known by its later name Vostitza. 18. Polybius counted 8 1/3 stadia to the mile (7. Fr. 56). 19. Literally, "Haul-across"; the name of "the narrowest part of the Isthmus" (8. 6. 4.), and probably applied to the road itself.
|
|
|
ἔχουσι δὲ τῆς χερρονήσου ταύτης τὸ μὲν ἑσπέριον μέρος Ἠλεῖοι καὶ Μεσσήνιοι, κλυζόμενοι τῷ Σικελικῷ πελάγει· προσλαμβάνουσι δὲ καὶ τῆς ἑκατέρωθεν παραλίας, ἡ μὲν Ἠλεία πρὸς ἄρκτον ἐπιστρέφουσα καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ Κορινθιακοῦ κόλπου μέχρι ἄκρας Ἀράξου, καθ' ἣν ἀντίπορθμός ἐστιν ἥ τε Ἀκαρνανία καὶ αἱ προκείμεναι νῆσοι, Ζάκυνθος καὶ Κεφαλληνία καὶ Ἰθάκη καὶ ἇἶ Ἐχινάδες, ὧν ἐστι καὶ τὸ Δουλίχιον· τῆς δὲ Μεσσηνίας τὸ πλέον ἀνεῳγμένον πρὸς νότον καὶ τὸ Λιβυκὸν πέλαγος μέχρι τῶν καλουμένων Θυρίδων πλησίον Ταινάρου. ἑξῆς δὲ μετὰ μὲν τὴν Ἠλείαν ἐστὶ τὸ τῶν Ἀχαιῶν ἔθνος πρὸς ἄρκτους βλέπον καὶ τῷ Κορινθιακῷ κόλπῳ παρατεῖνον, τελευτᾷ δ' εἰς τὴν Σικυωνίαν· ἐντεῦθεν δὲ Σικυὼν καὶ Κόρινθος ἐκδέχεται μέχρι τοῦ Ἰσθμοῦ· μετὰ δὲ τὴν Μεσσηνίαν ἡ Λακωνικὴ καὶ ἡ Ἀργεία, μέχρι τοῦ Ἰσθμοῦ καὶ αὕτη. κόλποι δ' εἰσὶν ἐνταῦθα ὅ τε Μεσσηνιακὸς καὶ ὁ Λακωνικὸς καὶ τρίτος ὁ Ἀργολικός, τέταρτος δ' ὁ Ἑρμιονικὸς καὶ Σαρωνικός οἱ δὲ Σαλαμινιακὸν καλοῦσιν , ὧν τοὺς μὲν ἡ Λιβυκὴ τοὺς δ' ἡ Κρητικὴ θάλαττα πληροῖ καὶ τὸ Μυρτῷον πέλαγος· τινὲς δὲ καὶ τὸν Σαρωνικὸν πόρον ἦ πέλαγος ὀνομάζουσι. μέση δ' ἐστὶν ἡ Ἀρκαδία πᾶσιν ἐπικειμένη καὶ γειτνιῶσα τοῖς ἄλλοις ἔθνεσιν. |
The western part of this peninsula is occupied by the Eleians and the Messenians, whose countries are washed by the Sicilian Sea. In addition, they also hold a part of the seacoast in both directions, for the Eleian country curves towards the north and the beginning of the Corinthian Gulf as far as Cape Araxus (opposite which, across the straits, lie Acarnania and the islands off its coast--Zacynthos, Cephallenia, Ithaca, and also the Echinades, among which is Dulichium), whereas the greater part of the Messenian country opens up towards the south and the Libyan Sea as far as what is called Thyrides, {20} near Taenarum. Next after the Eleian country comes the tribe of the Achaeans, {21} whose country faces towards the north and stretches along the Corinthian Gulf, ending at Sicyonia. Then come in succession Sicyon and Corinth, the territory of the latter extending as far as the Isthmus. After the Messenian country come the Laconian and the Argive, the latter also extending as far as the Isthmus. The gulfs on this coast are: first, the Messenian; second, the Laconian; third, the Argolic; fourth, the Hermionic; and fifth, the Saronic, by some called the Salaminiac. Of these gulfs the first two are filled by the Libyan Sea, and the others by the Cretan and Myrtoan Seas. Some, however, call the Saronic Gulf "Strait" or "Sea." In the interior of the peninsula is Arcadia, which touches as next door neighbor the countries of all those other tribes.
|
20. See 8. 5. 1, and footnote. 21. See 8. 7. 4, and footnote.
|
|
|
ὁ δὲ Κορινθιακὸς κόλπος ἄρχεται μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν ἐκβολῶν τοῦ Εὐήνου τινὲς δέ φασιν τοῦ Ἀχελώου τοῦ ὁρίζοντος Ἀκαρνᾶνας καὶ τοὺς Αἰτωλοὺς καὶ τοῦ Ἀράξου. ἐνταῦθα γὰρ πρῶτον ἀξιόλογον συναγωγὴν λαμβάνουσι πρὸς ἀλλήλας αἱ ἑκατέρωθεν ἀκταί· προϊοῦσαι δὲ πλέον τελέως συμπίπτουσι κατὰ τὸ Ῥίον καὶ τὸ Ἀντίρριον, ὅσον δὴ πέντε σταδίων ἀπολείπουσαι πορθμόν. ἔστι δὲ τὸ μὲν Ῥίον τῶν Ἀχαιῶν ἁλιτενὴς ἄκρα, δρεπανοειδῆ τινα ἐπιστροφὴν εἰς τὸ ἐντὸς ἔχουσα· καὶ δὴ καὶ καλεῖται Δρέπανον· κεῖται δὲ μεταξὺ Πατρῶν καὶ Αἰγίου Ποσειδῶνος ἱερὸν ἔχουσα· τὸ δ' Ἀντίρριον ἐν μεθορίοις τῆς Αἰτωλίας καὶ τῆς Λοκρίδος ἵδρυται, καλοῦσι δὲ καἶ Μολύκριον Ῥίον. εἶτ' ἐντεῦθεν διίσταται πάλιν ἡ παραλία μετρίως ἑκατέρωθεν, προελθοῦσα δ' εἰς τὸν Κρισαῖον κόλπον ἐνταῦθα τελευτᾷ, κλειομένη τοῖς προσεσπερίοις τῆς Βοιωτίας καὶ τῆς Μεγαρικῆς τέρμοσιν. ἔχει δὲ τὴν περίμετρον ὁ Κορινθιακὸς κόλπος ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ Εὐήνου μέχρι Ἀράξου σταδίων δισχιλίων διακοσίων τριάκοντα· εἰ δ' ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀχελώου, πλεονάζοι ἂν ἑκατόν που σταδίοις. ἀπὸ μέντοι Ἀχελώου ἐπὶ τὸν Εὔηνον Ἀκαρνᾶνές εἰσιν, εἶθ' ἑξῆς ἐπὶ τὸ Ἀντίρριον Αἰτωλοί, τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν μέχρι Ἰσθμοῦ Φωκέων ἐστὶ καὶ Βοιωτῶν καὶ τῆς Μεγαρίδος, στάδιοι χίλιοι ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι δυεῖν δέοντες· ἡ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀντιρρίου μέχρι Ἰσθμοῦ θάλαττα . . . Ἀλκυονὶς καλεῖται, μέρος οὖσα τοῦ Κρισαίου κόλπου· ἇπὸ δὲ τοὖ Ἰσθμοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἄραξον τριάκοντα ἐπὶ τοῖς χιλίοις. ὡς μὲν δὴ τύπῳ εἰπεῖν τοιαύτη τις καὶ τοσαύτη ἡ τῆς Πελοποννήσου θέσις καὶ τῆς ἀντιπόρθμου γῆς μέχρι τοῦ μυχοῦ, τοιοῦτος δὲ καὶ ὁ μεταξὺ ἀμφοῖν κόλπος. εἶτα καθ' ἕκαστα ἐροῦμεν, τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἠλείας ποιησάμενοι. |
The Corinthian Gulf begins, on the one side, at the outlets of the Evenus (though some say at the outlets of the Acheloüs, the river that separates the Acarnanians and the Aetolians), and, on the other, at Araxus; {22} for here the shores on either side first draw notably nearer to one another; then in their advance they all but {23} meet at Rhium and Antirrhium, where they leave between them a strait only about five stadia in width. Rhium, belonging to the Achaeans, is a low-lying cape; it bends inwards (and it is in fact called "Sickle "). {24} It lies between Patrae and Aegium, and possesses a temple of Poseidon. Antirrhium is situated on the common boundary of Aetolia and Locris; and people call it Molycrian Rhium. {25} Then, from here, the shoreline on either side again draws moderately apart, and then, advancing into the Crisaean Gulf, it comes to an end there, being shut in by the westerly limits of Boeotia and Megaris. {26} The perimeter of the Corinthian Gulf if one measures from the Evenus to Araxus, is two thousand two hundred and thirty stadia; but if one measures from the Acheloüs, it is about a hundred stadia more. Now from the Acheloüs to the Evenus the coast is occupied by Acarnanians; {27} and thence to Antirrhium, by Aetolians; but the remaining coast, as far as the Isthmus, belongs to {28} the Phocians, the Boeotians and Megaris--a distance of one thousand one hundred and eighteen stadia. The sea from Antirrhium as far as the Isthmus {29} is called Alcyonian, it being a part of the Crisaean Gulf. Again, from the Isthmus to Araxus the distance is one thousand and thirty stadia. Such, then, in general terms, is the position and extent of the Peloponnesus, and of the land that lies opposite to it across the arm of the sea as far as the recess; and such, too, is the character of the gulf that lies between the two bodies of land. Now I shall describe each part in detail, beginning with the Eleian country.
|
22. Cape Araxus; now Kalogria. 23. Lit. "more completely" (see critical note). 24. Cape "Drepanum." Strabo confuses Cape Rhium with Cape Drepanum, since the two were separated by the Bay of Panormus (see Frazer's Paus. 7.22.10, 7.23.4, notes, and Curtius' Peloponnesos, I. p. 447). 25. After Molycreia, a small Aetolian town near by. 26. "Crisaean Gulf" (the Gulf of Salona of today) was often used in this broader sense. Cp. 8. 6. 21. 27. Strabo thus commits himself against the assertion of others (see at the beginning of the paragraph) that the Acheloüs separates the Acarnanians and the Aetolians. 28. The Greek for "the Locrians and" seems to have fallen out of the MSS. at this point; for Strabo has just said that "Antirrhium is on the common boundary of Aetolia and Locris" (see 9. 3. 1). 29. Some of the editors believe that words to the following effect have fallen out at this point: "is the Crisaean Gulf; but the sea from the city Creusa."
|
|
|
νῦν μὲν δὴ πᾶσαν Ἠλείαν ὀνομάζουσι τὴν μεταξὺ Ἀχαιῶν τε καὶ Μεσσηνίων παραλίαν, ἀνέχουσαν εἰς τὴν μεσόγαιαν τὴν πρὸς Ἀρκαδίᾳ τῇ κατὰ Φολόην καὶ Ἀζᾶνας καὶ Παρρασίους. τοῦτο δὲ τὸ παλαιὸν εἰς πλείους δυναστείας διῄρητο, εἶτ' εἰς δύο, τήν τε τῶν Ἐπειῶν καὶ τὴν ὑπὸ Νέστορι τῷ Νηλέως· καθάπερ καὶ Ὅμηρος εἴρηκε, τὴν μὲν τῶν Ἐπειῶν ὀνομάζων Ἠλιν ἠδὲ παρ' Ἤλιδα δῖαν, ὅθι κρατέουσιν Ἐπειοί, τὴν δ' ὑπὸ τῷ Νέστορι Πύλον, δι' ἧς τὸν Ἀλφειὸν ῥεῖν φησιν, Ἀλφειοῦ, ὅς τ' εὐρὺ ῥέει Πυλίων διὰ γαίης. Πύλον μὲν οὖν καὶ πόλιν οἶδεν ὁ ποιητής οἱ δὲ Πύλον, Νηλῆος ἐυκτίμενον πτολίεθρον, ἷξον. οὐ διὰ τῆς πόλεως δὲ οὐδὲ παρ' αὐτὴν ῥεῖ ὁ Ἀλφειός, ἀλλὰ παρ' αὐτὴν μὲν ἕτερος, ὃν οἱ μὲν Παμισὸν οἱ δὲ Ἄμαθον καλοῦσιν, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ ὁ Πύλος Ἠμαθόεις εἰρῆσθαι οὗτος δοκεῖ, διὰ δὲ τῆς χώρας τῆς Πυλίας ὁ Ἀλφειός. |
At the present time the whole of the seaboard that lies between the countries of the Achaeans and the Messenians, and extends inland to the Arcadian districts of Pholoë, of the Azanes, and of the Parrhasians, is called the Eleian country. But in early times this country was divided into several domains; and afterwards into two--that of the Epeians and that under the rule of Nestor the son of Neleus; just as Homer, too, states, when he calls the land of the Epeians by the name of "Elis" ("and {30} passed goodly Elis, where the Epeians hold sway" {31} ), and the land under the rule of Nestor, "Pylus," through which, he says, the Alpheius flows ("of the Alpheius, that floweth in wide stream through the land of the Pylians" {32} ). Of course Homer also knew of Pylus as a city ("and they reached Pylus, the well-built city of Nestor" {33} ), but the Alpheius does not flow through the city, nor past it either; in fact, another river flows past it, a river which some call "Pamisus" and others "Amathus" (whence, apparently, the epithet "Emathoëis" which has been applied to this Pylus), but the Alpheius flows through the Pylian country.
|
30. sc. "the ship." 31. Hom. Od. 15.298 32. Hom. Il. 5.545 33. Hom. Od. 3.4
|
|
|
Ἠλις δὲ ἡ νῦν πόλις οὔπω ἔκτιστο καθ' Ὅμηρον, ἀλλ' ἡ χώρα κωμηδὸν ᾠκεῖτο· ἐκαλεῖτο δὲ κοίλη Ἠλις ἀπὸ τοῦ συμβεβηκότος· τοιαύτη γὰρ ἦν ἡ πλείστη καὶ ἀρίστη· ὀψὲ δέ ποτε συνῆλθον εἰς τὴν νῦν πόλιν Ἠλιν, μετὰ τὰ Περσικά, ἐκ πολλῶν δήμων. σχεδὸν δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους τόπους τοὺς κατὰ Πελοπόννησον πλὴν ὀλίγων, οὓς κατέλεξεν ὁ ποιητής, οὐ πόλεις ἀλλὰ χώρας νομίζειν δεἶ, συστήματα δήμων ἔχουσαν ἑκάστην πλείω, ἐξ ὧν ὕστερον αἱ γνωριζόμεναι πόλεις συνῳκίσθησαν, οἷον τῆς Ἀρκαδίας Μαντίνεια μὲν ἐκ πέντε δήμων ὑπ' Ἀργείων συνῳκίσθη, Τεγέα δ' ἐξ ἐννέα, ἐκ τοσούτων δὲ καὶ Ἡραία ὑπὸ Κλεομβρότου ἢ ὑπὸ Κλεωνύμου· ὡς δ' αὕτως Αἴγιον ἐξ ἑπτὰ ἢ ὀκτὼ δήμων συνεπολίσθη, Πάτραι δὲ ἐξ ἑπτά, Δύμη δὲ ἐξ ὀκτώ· οὕτω δὲ καὶ ἡ Ἠλις ἐκ τῶν περιοικίδων συνεπολίσθη· μία τούτων προσκτις . . . Ἀγριάδες. ῥεῖ δὲ διὰ τῆς πόλεως ὁ Πηνειὸς ποταμὸς παρὰ τὸ γυμνάσιον αὐτῆς· ἔπραξάν τε τοῦτο Ἠλεῖοι χρόνοις ὕστερον πολλοῖς τῆς εἰς αὐτοὺς μεταστάσεως τῶν χωρίων τῶν ὑπὸ τῷ Νέστορι. |
What is now the city of Elis had not yet been founded in Homer's time; in fact, the people of the country lived only in villages. And the country was called Coele {34} Elis from the fact in the case, for the most and best of it was "Coele." It was only relatively late, after the Persian wars, that people came together from many communities into what is now the city of Elis. And I might almost say that, with only a few exceptions, the other Peloponnesian places named by the poet were also named by him, not as cities, but as countries, each country being composed of several communities, from which in later times the well-known cities were settled. For instance, in Arcadia, Mantineia was settled by Argive colonists from five communities; and Tegea from nine; and also Heraea from nine, either by Cleombrotus or by Cleonymus. And in the same way the city Aegium was made up of seven or eight communities; the city Patrae of seven; and the city Dyme of eight. And in this way the city Elis was also made up of the communities of the surrounding country (one of these . . . the Agriades). {35} The Peneius River flows through the city past the gymnasium. And the Eleians did not make this gymnasium until a long time after the districts that were under Nestor had passed into their possession.
|
34. Literally, "Hollow"; that is, consisting of hollows. So "Coele Syria" (16. 2. 2), a district of Syria. 35. It seems impossible to restore what Strabo wrote here. He appears to have said either (1) that Elis was the name of one of the original communities and that the community of the Agriades was later added, or simply (2) that one of the communities, that of the Agriades, was later added. But the "Agriades" are otherwise unknown, and possibly, as C. Müller (Ind. Var. Lect., p. 989) suggests, Strabo wrote "Anigriades"--if indeed there was such a people (see 8. 3. 19). See critical note on opposite page.
|
|
|
ἦν δὲ ταῦτα ἥ τε Πισᾶτις, ἧς ἡ Ὀλυμπία μέρος, καὶ ἡ Τριφυλία καὶ ἡ τῶν Καυκώνων. Τριφύλιοι δ' ἐκλήθησαν ἀπὸ τοῦ συμβεβηκότος, ἀπὸ τοῦ τρία φῦλα συνεληλυθέναι, τό τε τῶν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς Ἐπειῶν καὶ τὸ τῶν ἐποικησάντων ὕστερον Μινυῶν καὶ τὸ τῶν ὕστατα ἐπικρατησάντων Ἠλείων· οἱ δ' ἀντὶ τῶν Μινυῶν Ἀρκάδας φασίν, ἀμφισβητήσαντας τῆς χώρας πολλάκις, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ Ἀρκαδικὸς Πύλος ἐκλήθη ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ Τριφυλιακός. Ὅμηρος δὲ ταύτην ἅπασαν τὴν χώραν μέχρι Μεσσήνης καλεῖ Πύλον ὁμωνύμως τῇ πόλει. ὅτι δὲ διώριστο ἡ κοίλη Ἠλις ἀπὸ τῶν ὑπὸ τῷ Νέστορι τόπων, ὁ τῶν νεῶν κατάλογος δηλοῖ τοῖς τῶν ἡγεμόνων καὶ τῶν κατοικιῶν ὀνόμασι. λέγω δὲ ταῦτα συμβάλλων τά τε νῦν καὶ τὰ ὑφ' Ὁμήρου λεγόμενα· ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἀντεξετάζεσθαι ταῦτα ἐκείνοις διὰ τὴν τοῦ ποιητοῦ δόξαν καὶ συντροφίαν πρὸς ἡμᾶς, τότε νομίζοντος ἑκάστου κατορθοῦσθαι τὴν παροῦσαν πρόθεσιν, ὅταν ᾗ μηδὲν ἀντιπῖπτον τοῖς οὕτω σφόδρα πιστευθεῖσι περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν λόγοις· δεῖ δὴ τά τε ὄντα λέγειν καὶ τὰ τοῦ ποιητοῦ παρατιθέντας ἐφ' ὅσον προσήκει προσσκοπεῖν. |
These districts were Pisatis (of which Olympia was a part), Triphylia, and the country of the Cauconians. The Triphylians {36} were so called from the fact that three tribes of people had come together in that country--that of the Epeians, who were there at the outset, and that of the Minyans, who later settled there, and that of the Eleians, who last dominated the country. But some name the Arcadians in the place of the Minyans, since the Arcadians had often disputed the possession of the country; and hence the same Pylus was called both Arcadian Pylus and Triphylian Pylus. {37} Homer calls this whole country as far as Messene "Pylus," giving it the same name as the city. But Coele Elis was distinct from the places subject to Nestor, as is shown in the Catalogue of Ships by the names of the chieftains and of their abodes. I say this because I am comparing present conditions with those described by Homer; for we must needs institute this comparison because of the fame of the poet and because of our familiarity with him from our childhood, since all of us believe that we have not successfully treated any subject which we may have in hand until there remains in our treatment nothing that conflicts with what the poet says on the same subject, such confidence do we have in his words. Accordingly, I must give conditions as they now are, and then, citing the words of the poet, in so far as they bear on the matter, take them also into consideration.
|
36. "Tri," three, and "phyla," tribes. 37. Now Kakovatos (Dr. Blegen, Korakou, p. 119, American School of Classical Studies, 1921).
|
|
|
ἔστι δέ τις ἄκρα τῆς Ἠλείας πρόσβορρος ἀπὸ ἑξήκοντα Δύμης Ἀχαϊκῆς πόλεως Ἄραξος. ταύτην μὲν οὖν ἀρχὴν τίθεμεν τῆς τῶν Ἠλείων παραλίας· μετὰ δὲ ταύτην ἐστὶν ἐπὶ τὴν ἑσπέραν προϊοῦσι τὸ τῶν Ἠλείων ἐπίνειον ἡ Κυλλήνη, ἀνάβασιν ἔχουσα ἐπὶ τὴν νῦν πόλιν ἑκατὸν καὶ εἴκοσι σταδίων. μέμνηται δὲ τῆς Κυλλήνης ταύτης καὶ Ὅμηρος λέγων Ὠτον Κυλλήνιον ἀρχὸν Ἐπειῶν. οὐ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀρκαδικοῦ ὄρους ὄντα ἔμελλεν ἡγεμόνα τῶν Ἐπειῶν ἀποφῆναι· ἔστι δὲ κώμη μετρία, τὸν Ἀσκληπιὸν ἔχουσα τὸν Κολώτου, θαυμαστὸν ἰδεῖν ξόανον ἐλεφάντινον. μετὰ δὲ Κυλλήνην ἀκρωτήριόν ἐστιν ὁ Χελωνάτας, δυσμικώτατον τῆς Πελοποννήσου σημεῖον. πρόκειται δ' αὐτοῦ νησίον καὶ βραχέα ἐν μεθορίοις τῆς τε κοίλης Ἤλιδος καὶ τῆς Πισατῶν, ὅθεν εἰς Κεφαλληνίαν πλέοντι ἑἰσὶν οὐ πλεἶους στάδιοι ὀγδοήκοντα. αὐτοῦ δέ που καὶ ὁ Ἐλίσων ἢ Ἔλισα ῥεῖ ποταμὸς ἐν τῇ λεχθείσῃ μεθορίᾳ. |
In the Eleian country, on the north, is a cape, Araxus, sixty stadia distant from Dyme, an Achaean city. This cape, then, I put down as the beginning of the seaboard of the Eleians. After this cape, as one proceeds towards the west, one comes to the naval station of the Eleians, Cyllene, from which there is a road leading inland to the present city Elis, a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia. Homer, too, mentions this Cyllene when he says, "Otus, a Cyllenian, a chief of the Epeians," {38} for he would not have represented a chieftain of the Epeians as being from the Arcadian mountain. {39} Cyllene is a village of moderate size; and it has the Asclepius made by Colotes--an ivory image that is wonderful to behold. After Cyllene one comes to the promontory Chelonatas, the most westerly point of the Peloponnesus. Off Chelonatas lies an isle, and also some shallows that are on the common boundary between Coele Elis and the country of the Pisatae; and from here the voyage to Cephallenia is not more than eighty stadia. Somewhere in this neighborhood, on the aforesaid boundary line, there also flows the River Elison or Elisa.
|
38. Hom. Il. 15.518. 39. Mt. Cyllene, now Mt. Zyria.
|
|
|
μεταξὺ δὲ τοῦ Χελωνάτα καὶ τῆς Κυλλήνης ὅ τε Πηνειὸς ἐκδίδωσι ποταμὸς καὶ ὁ Σελλήεις ὑπὸ τοῦ ποιητοῦ λεγόμενος, ῥέων ἐκ Φολόης· ἐφ' ᾧ Ἐφύρα πόλις, ἑτέρα τῆς Θεσπρωτικῆς καὶ Θετταλικῆς καὶ τῆς Κορίνθου, τετάρτη τις ἐπὶ τῇ ὁδῷ κειμένη τῇ ἐπὶ Λασίωνα, ἤτοι ἡ αὐτὴ οὖσα τῇ Βοινώᾳ τὴν γὰρ Οἰνόην οὕτω καλεῖν εἰώθασιν ἢ πλησίον ἐκείνης, διέχουσα τῆς Ἠλείων πόλεως σταδίους ἑκατὸν εἴκοσιν· ἐξ ἧς ἥ τε Τληπολέμου τοῦ Ἡρακλέους δοκεῖ λέγεσθαι μήτηρ τὴν ἄγετ' ἐξ Ἐφύρης ποταμοῦ ἄπο Σελλήεντος ἐκεῖ γὰρ μᾶλλον αἱ τοῦ Ἡρακλέους στρατεῖαι, πρὸς ἐκείναις τε οὐδεὶς ποταμὸς Σελλήεις , καὶ ὁ τοῦ Μέγητος θώραξ τόν ποτε Φυλεὺς ἤγαγεν ἐξ Ἐφύρης ποταμοῦ ἄπο Σελλήεντος ἐξ ἧς καὶ τὰ φάρμακα τὰ ἀνδροφόνα. εἰς Ἐφύραν γὰρ ἀφῖχθαι ἧ Ἀθηνἆ φησὶ τὸν Ὀδυσσέα φάρμακον ἀνδροφόνον διζήμενον, ὄφρα οἱ εἴη ἰοὺς χρίεσθα καὶ τὸν Τηλέμαχον οἱ μνηστῆρες ἠὲ καὶ εἰς Ἐφύρην ἐθέλει πίειραν ἄρουραν ἐλθεῖν, ὄφρ' ἔνθεν θυμοφθόρα φάρμακ' ἐνείκῃ. καὶ γὰρ τὴν Αὐγέου θυγατέρα τοῦ τῶν Ἐπειῶν βασιλέως ὁ Νέστωρ ἐν τῇ διηγήσει τοῦ πρὸς αὐτοὺς πολέμου φαρμακίδα εἰσάγει πρῶτος ἐγὼν ἕλον ἄνδρα φήσας Μούλιον αἰχμητήν, γαμβρὸς δ' ἦν Αὐγείαο, πρεσβυτάτην δὲθύγατρ' εἶχεν, ἣ τόσα φάρμακα ᾔδη, ὅσα τρέφει εὐρεῖα χθών. ἔστι δὲ καὶ περὶ Σικυῶνα Σελλήεις ποταμὸς καὶ Ἐφύρα πλησίον κώμη, καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἀγραίᾳ τῆς Αἰτωλίας Ἐφύρα κώμη, οἱ δ' ἀπ' αὐτῆς Ἔφυροι· καὶ ἄλλοι οἱ Περραιβῶν πρὸς Μακεδονία, οἱ Κραννώνιοι, καὶ οἱ Θεσπρωτικοὶ οἱ ἐκ Κιχύρου τῆς πρότερον Ἐφύρας. |
It is between Chelonatas and Cyllene that the River Peneius empties; as also the River Sellëeis, which is mentioned by the poet and flows out of Pholoe. On the Sellëeis is situated a city Ephyra, which is to be distinguished from the Thesprotian, Thessalian, and Corinthian Ephyras; {40} it is a fourth Ephyra, and is situated on the road that leads to Lasion, being either the same city as Boenoa (for thus Oenoe is usually called), or else near that city, at a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia from the city of the Eleians. This, apparently, is the Ephyra which Homer calls the home of the mother of Tlepolemus the son of Heracles (for the expeditions of Heracles were in this region rather than in any of the other three) when he says, "whom he had brought out of Ephyra, from the River Sellëeis" {41} . {42} and there is no River Sellëeis near the other Ephyras. Again, he says of the corselet of Meges: "this corselet Phyleus once brought out of Ephyra, from the River Sellëeis." {43} And thirdly, the man-slaying drugs: for Homer says that Odysseus came to Ephyra "in search of a man-slaying drug, that he might have wherewithal to smear his arrows" {44} ; and in speaking of Telemachus the wooers say: "or else he means to go to the fertile soil of Ephyra, that from there he may bring deadly drugs" {45} ; for Nestor, in his narrative of his war against the Epeians, introduces the daughter of Augeas, the king of the Epeians, as a mixer of drugs: "I was the first that slew a man, even the spearman Mulius; he was a son-in-law of Augeias, having married his eldest daughter, and she knew all drugs that are nourished by the wide earth." {46} But there is another River Sellëeis near Sicyon, and near the river a village Ephyra. And in the Agraean district of Aetolia there is a village Ephyra; its inhabitants are called Ephyri. And there are still other Ephyri, I mean the branch of the Perrhaebians who live near Macedonia (the Crannonians), {47} as also those Thesprotian Ephyri of Cichyrus, {48} which in earlier times was called Ephyra.
|
40. The site of the Corinthian Ephyra is probably to be identified with that of the prehistoric Korakou (Dr. Blegen, op. cit., p. 54). 41. Hom. Il. 2.659 42. The mother of Tlepolemus was Astyocheia. 43. Hom. Il. 15.530 44. Hom. Od. 1.261 45. Hom. Od. 2.328 46. Hom. Il. 11.738 47. See 7. Fr. 16. 48. See 7. 7. 5.
|
|
|
Ἀπολλόδωρος δὲ διδάσκων ὃν τρόπον ὁ ποιητὴς εἴωθε διαστέλλεσθαι τὰς ὁμωνυμίας, οἷον ἐπὶ τοῦ Ὀρχομενοῦ τὸν μὲν Ἀρκαδικὸν πολύμηλον καλῶν τὸν δὲ Βοιωτιακὸν Μινύειον, καὶ Σάμον Θρηικίην συντιθείς μεσσηγύς τε Σάμοιο καὶ Ἴμβρου, ἵνα χωρίσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰωνικῆς, οὕτω φησὶ καὶ τὴν Θεσπρωτικὴν Ἐφύραν διαστέλλεσθαι τῷ τε τηλόθεν καὶ τῷ ποταμοῦ ἄπο Σελλήεντος. ταῦτα δ' οὐχ ὁμολογεῖ τοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ Σκηψίου Δημητρίου λεγομένοις, παρ' οὗ μεταφέρει τὰ πλεῖστα. ἐκεῖνος γὰρ οὔ φησιν εἶναι Σελλήεντα ἐν Θεσπρωτοῖς ποταμόν, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ Ἠλείᾳ παρὰ τὴν ἐκεῖ Ἐφύραν, ὡς προείπομεν. τοῦτό τε οὖν εἴρηκε σκέψεως δεόμενον καὶ περὶ τῆς Οἰχαλίας ὅτι φησὶν οὐ μιᾶς οὔσης, μίαν εἶναι πόλιν Εὐρύτου Οἰχαλιῆος· δῆλον οὖν ὅτι τὴν Θετταλικήν, ἐφ' ἧς φησιν οἵ τ' ἔχον Οἰχαλίην, πόλιν Εὐρύτου Οἰχαλιῆος τίς οὖν ἔστιν ἐξ ἧς ὁρμηθέντα αἱ Μοῦσαι κατὰ Δώριον ἀντόμεναι Θάμυριν τὸν Θρήικα παῦσαν ἀοιδῆς; φησὶ γάρ Οἰχαλίηθεν ἰόντα παρ' Εὐρύτου Οἰχαλιῆος. εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἡ Θετταλική, οὐκ εὖ πάλιν ὁ Σκήψιος Ἀρκαδικήν τινα λέγων, ἣν νῦν Ἀνδανίαν καλοῦσιν· εἰ δ' οὗτος εὖ, καὶ ἡ Ἀρκαδικὴ πόλις Εὐρύτου εἴρηται, ὥστ' οὐ μία μόνον· ἐκεῖνος δὲ μίαν φησί. |
Apollodorus, in teaching us how the poet is wont to distinguish between places of the same name, says that as the poet, in the case of Orchomenus, for instance, refers to the Arcadian Orchomenus as "abounding in flocks" {49} and to the Boeotian Orchomenus as "Minyeian," {50} and refers to Samos as the Thracian Samos {51} by connecting it with a neighboring island, {52} "betwixt Samos and Imbros," {53} in order to distinguish it from Ionian Samos--so too, Apollodorus says, the poet distinguishes the Thesprotian Ephyra both by the word "distant" and by the phrase "from the River Sellëeis." {54} {55} In this, however, Apollodorus is not in agreement with what Demetrius of Scepsis says, from whom he borrows most of his material; for Demetrius says that there is no River Sellëeis among the Thesprotians, but says that it is in the Eleian country and flows past the Ephyra there, as I have said before. In this statement, therefore, Apollodorus was in want of perception; {56} as also in his statement concerning Oechalia, because, although Oechalia is the name of not merely one city, he says that there is only one city of Eurytus the Oechalian, namely, the Thessalian Oechalia, in reference to which Homer says: "Those that held Oechalia, city of Eurytus the Oechalian." {57} What Oechalia, pray, was it from which Thamyris had set out when, near Dorium, the Muses "met Thamyris the Thracian and put a stop to his singing"? {58} For Homer adds: "as he was on his way from Oechalia, from Eurytus the Oechalian." {59} For if it was the Thessalian Oechalia, Demetrius of Scepsis is wrong again when he says that it was a certain Arcadian Oechalia, which is now called Andania; but if Demetrius is right, Arcadian Oechalia was also called "city of Eurytus," and therefore there was not merely one Oechalia; but Apollodorus says that there was one only.
|
49. Hom. Il. 2.605. 50. Hom. Il. 2.511. 51. Samothrace. 52. See 10. 2. 17. 53. Hom. Il. 24.78 54. Hom. Il. 2.659 55. Cp. 7. 7. 10. 56. "Scepsis," the Greek word here translated "perception," seems to be a pun on (Demetrius of) "Scepsis." 57. Hom. Il. 2.730 58. Hom. Il. 2.595> 59. Hom. Il. 2.596
|
|
|
μεταξὺ δὲ τοῦ Πηνειοῦ καὶ τῆς Σελλήεντος ἐμβολῆς Πύλος ᾠκεῖτο κατὰ τὸ Σκόλλιον, οὐχ ἡ τοῦ Νέστορος πόλις, ἀλλ' ἑτέρα τις, ᾖ πρὸς τὸν Ἀλφειὸν οὐδέν ἐστι κοινώνημα, οὐδὲ πρὸς τὸν Παμισόν, εἴτε Ἄμαθον χρὴ καλεῖν. βιάζονται δ' ἔνιοι μνηστευόμενοι τὴν Νέστορος δόξαν καὶ τὴν εὐγένειαν· τριῶν γὰρ Πύλων ἱστορουμένων ἐν Πελοποννήσῳ καθότι καὶ τὸ ἔπος εἴρηται τουτί ἔστι Πύλος πρὸ Πύλοιο· Πύλος γε μέν ἐστι καὶ ἄλλος τούτου τε καὶ τοῦ Λεπρεατικοῦ τοῦ ἐν τῇ Τριφυλίᾳ καὶ τῇ Πισάτιδι, τρίτου δὲ τοῦ Μεσσηνιακοῦ τοῦ κατὰ Κορυφάσιον, ἕκαστοι τὸν παρά σφισιν ἠμαθόεντα πειρῶνται δεικνύναι, καὶ τὴν τοῦ Νέστορος πατρίδα τοῦτον ἀποφαίνουσιν. οἱ μὲν οὖν πολλοὶ τῶν νεωτέρων καὶ συγγραφέων καὶ ποιητῶν Μεσσήνιόν φασι τὸν Νέστορα, τῷ σωζομένῳ μέχρι εἰς αὐτοὺς προστιθέμενοι· οἱ δ' Ὁμηρικώτεροι τοῖς ἔπεσιν ἀκολουθοῦντες τοῦτον εἶναί φασι τὸν τοῦ Νέστορος Πύλον, οὗ τὴν χώραν διέξεισιν ὁ Ἀλφειός· διέξεισι δὲ τὴν Πισᾶτιν καὶ τὴν Τριφυλίαν. οἱ δ' οὖν ἐκ τῆς κοίλης Ἤλιδος καὶ τοιαύτην φιλοτιμίαν προσετίθεσαν τῷ παρ' αὐτοῖς Πύλῳ, καὶ γνωρίσματα δεικνύντες Γέρηνον τόπον καὶ Γέροντα ποταμὸν καὶ ἄλλον Γεράνιον, εἶτ' ἀπὸ τούτων ἐπιθέτως Γερήνιον εἰρῆσθαι πιστούμενοι τὸν Νέστορα. τοῦτο δὲ ταὐτὸ καὶ οἱ Μεσσήνιοι πεποιήκασι, καὶ πιθανώτεροί γε φαίνονται· μᾶλλον γὰρ γνώριμά φασιν εἶναι τὰ παρ' ἐκείνοις Γέρηνα, συνοικουμένην ποτὲ εὖ. τοιαῦτα μὲν τὰ περὶ τὴν κοίλην Ἠλιν ὑπάρχοντα νυνί. |
It was between the outlets of the Peneius and the Sellëeis, near the Scollium, {60} that Pylus was situated; not the city of Nestor, but another Pylus which has nothing in common with the Alpheius, nor with the Pamisus (or Amathus, if we should call it that). Yet there are some who do violence to Homer's words, seeking to win for themselves the fame and noble lineage of Nestor; for, since history mentions three Pyluses in the Peloponnesus (as is stated in this verse: "There is a Pylus in front of Pylus; yea, and there is still another Pylus," {61} ) {62} the Pylus in question, the Lepreatic Pylus in Triphylia and Pisatis, and a third, the Messenian Pylus near Coryphasium, {63} the inhabitants of each try to show that the Pylus in their own country is "emathoëis" {64} and declare that it is the native place of Nestor. However, most of the more recent writers, both historians and poets, say that Nestor was a Messenian, thus adding their support to the Pylus which has been preserved down to their own times. But the writers who follow the words of Homer more closely say that the Pylus of Nestor is the Pylus through whose territory the Alpheius flows. And the Alpheius flows through Pisatis and Triphylia. However, the writers from Coele Elis have not only supported their own Pylus with a similar zeal, but have also attached to it tokens of recognition, {65} pointing out a place called Gerenus, a river called Geron, and another river called Geranius, and then confidently asserting that Homer's epithet for Nestor, "Gerenian," was derived from these. But the Messenians have done the selfsame thing, and their argument appears at least more plausible; for they say that their own Gerena is better known, and that it was once a populous place. Such, then, is the present state of affairs as regards Coele Elis.
|
60. Scollis Mountain (see 8. 3. 10); now Santameriotiko. 61. Anon. 62. A proverb. See Stephanus Byz. s.v. Κορυφάσιον, and Eustathius ad Od. 1.93. 63. Gosselin identifies Coryphasium with the Navarino of today. So Frazer, note on Paus. 4.36.1. 64. The Homeric epithet of Pylus, translated "sandy"; but see 8. 3. 14. 65. As mothers who exposed their infants hung tokens about their necks, hoping that thus their parentage would be discovered.
|
|
|
ὁ δὲ ποιητὴς εἰς τέτταρα μέρη διελὼν τήνδε τὴν χώραν, τέτταρας δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἡγεμόνας εἰπών, οὐ σαφῶς εἴρηκεν οἳ δ' ἄρα Βουπράσιόν τε καὶ Ἤλιδα δῖαν ἔναιον, ὅσσον ἐφ' Ὑρμίνη καὶ Μύρσινος ἐσχατόωσα πέτρη τ' Ὠλενίη καὶ Ἀλείσιον ἐντὸς ἐέργει, τῶν αὖ τέσσαρες ἀρχοὶ ἔσαν, δέκα δ' ἀνδρὶ ἑκάστῳ νῆες ἕποντο θοαί· πολέες δ' ἔμβαινον Ἐπειοί. τῷ μὲν γὰρ Ἐπειοὺς ἀμφοτέρους προσαγορεύειν τούς τε Βουπρασιεῖς καὶ τοὺς Ἠλείους, Ἠλείους δὲ μηκέτι καλεῖν τοὺς Βουπρασιεῖς, οὐ τὴν Ἠλείαν δόξειεν ἂν εἰς τέτταρα μέρη διαιρεῖν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τῶν Ἐπειῶν, ἣν εἰς δύο μέρη διεῖλε πρότερον· οὐδ' ἂν μέρος εἴη τῆς Ἤλιδος τὸ Βουπράσιον, ἀλλὰ τῶν Ἐπειῶν μᾶλλον. ὅτι γὰρ Ἐπειοὺς καλεῖ τοὺς Βουπρασίους, δῆλον ὡς ὁπότε κρείοντ' Ἀμαρυγκέα θάπτον Ἐπειοὶ Βουπρασίῳ. πάλιν δὲ τῷ συγκαταριθμεῖσθαι Βουπράσιόν τε καὶ Ἤλιδα δῖαν λέγοντα, εἶτ' εἰς τέτταρας διαιρεῖν μερίδας, ὡς ἂν κοινῷ δοκεῖ τῷ τε Βουπρασίῳ καὶ τῇ Ἤλιδι αὐτὰς ὑποτάττειν. ἦν δ', ὡς ἔοικε, κατοικία τῆς Ἠλείας τὸ Βουπράσιον ἀξιόλογος, ἣ νῦν οὐκέτ' ἐστίν· ἡ δὲ χώρα καλεῖται μόνον οὕτως ἡ ἐπὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς ἐπὶ Δύμην ἐξ Ἤλιδος τῆς νῦν πόλεως. ὑπολάβοι δ' ἄν τις καὶ ὑπεροχήν τινα ἔχειν τότε τὸ Βουπράσιον παρὰ τὴν Ἠλιν, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ Ἐπειοὶ παρὰ τούτους· ὕστερον δ' ἀντ' Ἐπειῶν Ἠλεῖοι ἐκλήθησαν. καὶ τὸ Βουπράσιον μὲν δὴ μέρος ἦν τῆς Ἤλιδος. ποιητικῷ δέ τινι σχήματι συγκαταλέγειν τὸ μέρος τῷ ὅλῳ φασὶ τὸν Ὅμηρον, ὡς τό ἀν' Ἑλλάδα καὶ μέσον Ἄργος καί ἀν' Ἑλλάδα τε Φθίην τ ; καὶ Κουρῆτές τ' ἐμάχοντο καὶ Αἰτωλοί, καὶ οἱ δ' ἐκ Δουλιχίοιο Ἐχινάων θ' ἱεράων. καὶ γὰρ τὸ Δουλίχιον τῶν Ἐχινάδων. χρῶνται δὲ καὶ οἱ νεώτεροι· Ἱππῶναξ μέν Κυπρίων βέκος φαγοῦσι καὶ Ἀμαθουσίων πυρόν· Κύπριοι γὰρ καὶ οἱ Ἀμαθούσιοι· καὶ Ἀλκμὰν δέ Κύπρον ἱμερτὰν λιποῖσα καὶ Πάφον περιρρύταν καὶ Αἰσχύλος Κύπρου Πάφου τ' ἔχουσα πάντα κλῆρον. εἰ δ' οὐκ εἴρηκεν Ἠλείους τοὺς Βουπρασίους, οὐδ' ἄλλα πολλὰ τῶν ὄντων, φήσομεν· ἀλλὰ τοῦτ' οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπόδειξις τοῦ μὴ εἶναι, ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὴ εἰπεῖν μόνον. |
But when the poet divides this country into four parts and also speaks of the leaders as four in number, his statement is not clear: "And they too that inhabited both Buprasium and goodly Elis, so much thereof as is enclosed by Hyrmine and Myrsinus on the borders, and by the Olenian Rock and Aleisium,--of these men, I say, there were four leaders, and ten swift ships followed each leader, and many Epeians embarked thereon." {66} {67} For when he speaks of both the Buprasians and the Eleians as Epeians but without going on and calling the Buprasians Eleians, it would seem that he is not dividing the Eleian country into four parts, but rather the country of the Epeians, which he had already divided into only two parts; and thus Buprasium would not be a part of Elis but rather of the country of the Epeians. For it is clear that he calls the Buprasians Epeians; "as when the Epeians were burying lord Amarynces at Buprasium." {68} But Buprasium now appears to have been a territory of the Eleian country, having in it a settlement of the same name, which was also a part of Elis. {69} And again, when he names the two together, saying "both Buprasium and goodly Elis," and then divides the country into four parts, it seems as though he is classifying the four parts under the general designation "both Buprasium and goodly Elis." It seems likely that at one time there was a considerable settlement by the name of Buprasium in the Eleian country which is no longer in existence (indeed, only that territory which is on the road that leads to Dyme from the present city of Elis is now so called); and one might suppose that at that time Buprasium had a certain preeminence as compared with Elis, just as the Epeians had in comparison with the Eleians; but later on the people were called Eleians instead of Epeians. And though Buprasium was a part of Elis, they say that Homer, by a sort of poetic figure, names the part with the whole, as for instance when he says: "throughout Hellas and mid-Argos," {70} and "throughout Hellas and Phthia," {71} and "the Curetes fought and the Aetolians," {72} and "the men of Dulichium and the holy Echinades," {73} for Dulichium is one of the Echinades. And more recent poets also use this figure; for instance, Hipponax, when he says: "to those who have eaten the bread of the Cyprians and the wheaten bread of the Amathusians," {74} for the Amathusians are also Cyprians; and Alcman, when he says: "when she had left lovely Cypros and seagirt Paphos" {75} and Aeschylus, {76} when he says: "since thou dost possess the whole of Cypros and Paphos as thine allotment." {77} But if Homer nowhere calls the Buprasians Eleians, I will say that there are many other facts also that he does not mention; yet this is no proof that they are not facts, but merely that he has not mentioned them.
|
66. Hom. Il. 2.615 67. Homer seems to speak of the four last-named places as the four corners of Coele Elis (Leaf, The Iliad, vol. i, p. 72). Elsewhere (11. 756) he refers to "Buprasium, rich in wheat," "the Olenian Rock" and "the hill called the hill of Aleisium" as landmarks of the country. 68. Hom. Il. 23.630. 69. Most of the editors regard this sentence as a gloss. Moreover, serious discrepancies in the readings of the MSS. render the meaning doubtful (see critical note on opposite page). For instance, all but three MSS. read "no settlement of the same name." But see Curtius, Peloponnesos, vol. II, p. 36; also Etym. Mag. and Hesych. sv. Βουπράσιον. 70. Hom. Od. 1.344 71. Hom. Od. 11.496 72. Hom. Il. 9.529 73. Hom. Il. 2.625 74. Hipponax Fr. 82 (Bergk) 75. Alcman Fr. 21 (Bergk) 76. Meineke (Vind. Strab. p. 103) thinks Strabo wrote "Archilochus," not "Aeschylus." 77. Aesch. Fr. 463 (Nauck)
|
|
|
Ἑκαταῖος δ' ὁ Μιλήσιος ἑτέρους λέγει τῶν Ἠλείων τοὺς Ἐπειούς· τῷ γοῦν Ἡρακλεῖ συστρατεῦσαι τοὺς Ἐπειοὺς ἐπὶ Αὐγέαν καὶ συνανελεῖν αὐτῷ τόν τε Αὐγέαν καὶ τὴν Ἠλιν· φησὶ δὲ καὶ τὴν Δύμην Ἐπειίδα καὶ Ἀχαιίδα. πολλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ μὴ ὄντα λέγουσιν οἱ ἀρχαῖοι συγγραφεῖς, συντεθραμμένοι τῷ ψεύδει διὰ τὰς μυθογραφίας· διὰ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ οὐχ ὁμολογοῦσι πρὸς ἀλλήλους περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν. οὐ μέντοι ἄπιστον οὐδ' εἴ ποτε διάφοροι τοῖς Ἠλείοις ὄντες οἱ Ἐπειοὶ καὶ ἑτεροεθνεῖς εἰς ταὐτὸ συνήρχοντο κατ' ἐπικράτειαν, καὶ κοινὴν ἔνεμον τὴν πολιτείαν· ἐπεκράτουν δὲ καὶ μέχρι Δύμης. ὁ μὲν γὰρ ποιητὴς οὐκ ὠνόμακε τὴν Δύμην, οὐκ ἀπεικὸς δ' ἐστὶ τότε μὲν αὐτὴν ὑπὸ τοῖς Ἐπειοῖς ὑπάρξαι, ὕστερον δὲ τοῖς Ἴωσιν, ἢ μηδ' ἐκείνοις ἀλλὰ τοῖς τὴν ἐκείνων χώραν κατασχοῦσιν Ἀχαιοῖς· τῶν δὲ τεττάρων μερίδων, ὧν ἐντός ἐστι καὶ τὸ Βουπράσιον, ἡ μὲν Ὑρμίνη καὶ ἡ Μύρσινος τῆς Ἠλείας ἐστίν, αἱ λοιπαὶ δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν ὅρων ἤδη τῆς Πισάτιδος, ὡς οἴονταί τινες. |
But Hecataeus of Miletus says that the Epeians are a different people from the Eleians; that, at any rate, the Epeians joined Heracles in his expedition against Augeas and helped him to destroy both Augeas and Elis. And he says, further, that Dyme is an Epeian and an Achaean city. However, the early historians say many things that are not true, because they were accustomed to falsehoods on account of the use of myths in their writings; and on this account, too, they do not agree with one another concerning the same things. Yet it is not incredible that the Epeians, even if they were once at variance with the Eleians and belonged to a different race, later became united with the Eleians as the result of prevailing over them, and with them formed one common state; and that they prevailed even as far as Dyme. For although the poet has not named Dyme, it is not unreasonable to suppose that in his time Dyme belonged to the Epeians, and later to the Ionians, or, if not to them, at all events to the Achaeans who took possession of their country. Of the four parts, inside which Buprasium is situated, only Hyrmine and Myrsinus belong to the Eleian country, whereas the remaining two are already on the frontiers of Pisatis, as some writers think.
|
|
|
|
Ὑρμίνη μὲν οὖν πολίχνιον ἦν, νῦν δ' οὐκ ἔστιν· ἀλλ' ἀκρωτήριον πλησίον Κυλλήνης ὀρεινόν ἐστι, καλούμενον Ὅρμινα ἢ Ὕρμινα· Μύρσινος δὲ τὸ νῦν Μυρτούντιον, ἐπὶ θάλατταν καθήκουσα κατὰ τὴν ἐκ Δύμης εἰς Ἠλιν ὁδὸν κατοικία, στάδια τῆς Ἠλείων πόλεως διέχουσα ἑβδομήκοντα. πέτρην δ' Ὠλενίην εἰκάζουσι τὴν νῦν Σκόλλιν· ἀνάγκη γὰρ εἰκότα λέγειν, καὶ τῶν τόπων καὶ τῶν ὀνομάτων μεταβεβλημένων, ἐκείνου τε μὴ σφόδρα ἐπὶ πολλῶν σαφηνίζοντος· ἔστι δ' ὄρος πετρῶδες κοινὸν Δυμαίων τε καὶ Τριταιέων καὶ Ἠλείων, ἐχόμενον ἑτέρου τινὸς Ἀρκαδικοῦ ὄρους Λαμπείας, ὃ τῆς Ἤλιδος μὲν διέστηκεν ἑκἇτὸν καἶ τριάκοντα σταδίους, Τριταίας δὲ ἑκατόν, καὶ Δύμης τοὺς ἴσους, Ἀχαϊκῶν πόλεων. τὸ δ' Ἀλείσιον ἔστι τὸ νῦν Ἀλεσιαῖον, χώρα περὶ τὴν Ἀμφιδολίδα, ἐν ᾖ καὶ κατὰ μῆνα ἀγορὰν συνάγουσιν οἱ περίοικοι· κεῖται δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς ὀρεινῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς ἐξ Ἤλιδος εἰς Ὀλυμπίαν· πρότερον δ' ἦν πόλις τῆς Πισάτιδος, ἄλλοτ' ἄλλως τῶν ὅρων ἐπαλλαττόντων διὰ τὰς τῶν ἡγεμόνων μεταβολάς· τὸ δ' Ἀλείσιον καὶ Ἀλεισίου κολώνην ὁ ποιητὴς καλεῖ ὅταν φῇ μέσφ' ἐπὶ Βουπρασίου πολυπύρου βήσαμεν ἵππους πέτρης τ' Ὠλενίης καὶ Ἀλεισίου ἔνθα κολώνη κέκληται. ὑπερβατῶς γὰρ δεῖ δέξασθαι ἴσον τῷ “καὶ ἔνθ' Ἀλεισίου κολώνη κέκληται.” ἔνιοι δὲ καὶ ποταμὸν δεικνύουσιν Ἀλείσιον. |
Now Hyrmine was a small town. It is no longer in existence, but near Cyllene there is a mountain promontory called Hormina or Hyrmina. Myrsinus is the present Myrtuntium, a settlement that extends down to the sea, and is situated on the road which runs from Dyme into Elis, and is seventy stadia distant from the city of the Eleians. The Olenian Rock is surmised to be what is now called Scollis; {78} for we are obliged to state what is merely probable, because both the places and the names have undergone changes, and because in many cases the poet does not make himself very clear. Scollis is a rocky mountain common to the territories of the Dymaeans, the Tritaeans, and the Eleians, and borders on another Arcadian mountain called Lampeia, {79} which is one hundred and thirty stadia distant from Elis, one hundred from Tritaea, and the same from Dyme; the last two are Achaean cities. Aleisium is the present Alesiaeum, a territory in the neighborhood of Amphidolis, {80} in which the people of the surrounding country hold a monthly market. It is situated on the mountain road that runs from Elis to Olympia. In earlier times it was a city of Pisatis, for the boundaries have varied at different times on account of the change of rulers. The poet also calls Aleisium "Hill of Aleisium," when he says: "until we caused our horses to set foot on Buprasium, rich in wheat, and on the Olenian Rock, and of Aleisium where is the place called Hill" {81} (we must interpret the words as a case of hyperbaton, that is, as equivalent to "and where is the place called Hill of Aleisium"). Some writers point also to a river Aleisius.
|
78. Santameriotiko Mountain. 79. Now Astras, apparently. See C. Müller, Ind. Var. Lect., p. 990. 80. Amphidolis, or Amphidolia, was an Eleian territory north of Olympia. 81. Hom. Il. 11.756
|
|
|
λεγομένων δέ τινων ἐν τῇ Τριφυλίᾳ Καυκώνων πρὸς τῇ Μεσσηνίᾳ, λεγομένης δὲ καὶ τῆς Δύμης Καυκωνίδος ὑπό τινων, ὄντος δὲ καὶ ποταμοῦ ἐν τῇ Δυμαίᾳ μεταξὺ Δύμης καὶ Τριταίας ὃς καλεῖται Καύκων, ζητοῦσι περὶ τῶν Καυκώνων μὴ διττοὶ λέγονται, οἱ μὲν περὶ τὴν Τριφυλίαν οἱ δὲ περὶ Δύμην καὶ Ἠλιν καὶ τὸν Καύκωνα· ἐμβάλλει δ' οὗτος εἰς ἕτερον, ὃς Τευθέας ἀρσενικῶς καλεῖται, ὁμώνυμος πολίχνῃ τινὶ τῶν εἰς τὴν Δύμην συνῳκισμένων, πλὴν ὅτι χωρὶς τοῦ σίγμα Τευθέα λέγεται θηλυκῶς αὕτη, ἐκτεινόντων τὴν ἐσχάτην συλλαβήν, ὅπου τὸ τῆς Νεμυδίας Ἀρτέμιδος ἱερόν. ὁ δὲ Τευθέας εἰς τὸν Ἀχελῶον ἐμβάλλει τὸν κατὰ Λύμην ῥέοντα, ὁμώνυμον τῷ κατὰ Ἀκαρνανίαν, καλούμενον καὶ Πεῖρον. τοῦ δ' Ἡσιόδου εἰπόντος ᾤκεε δ' Ὠλενίην πέτρην ποταμοῖο παρ' ὄχθας εὐρεῖος Πείροιο, μεταγράφουσί τινες Πιέροιο οὐκ εὖ. περὶ δὲ τῶν Καυκώνων ζητοῦσι, φασίν, ὅτι τῆς Ἀθηνᾶς τῆς τῷ Μέντορι ὡμοιωμένης ἐν τῇ Ὀδυσσείᾳ εἰπούσης πρὸς τὸν Νέστορα, ἀτὰρ ἠῶθεν μετὰ Καύκωνας μεγαθύμους εἶμ' ἔθα χρεῖός μοι ὀφέλλεται, οὔ τι νέον γε οὐδ' ὀλίγον. σὺ δὲ τοῦτον, ἐπεὶ τεὸν ἵκετο δῶμα, πέμψον σὺν δίφρῳ τε καὶ υἱέι· δὸς δέ οἱ ἵππους, δοκεῖ σημαίνεσθαι χώρα τις ἐν τῇ τῶν Ἐπειῶν, ἣν οἱ Καύκωνες εἶχον, ἕτεροι ὄντες τῶν ἐν τῇ Τριφυλίᾳ, ἐπεκτείνοντες καὶ μέχρι τῆς Δυμαίας τυχόν. οὔτε γὰρ τὴν Δύμην ὁπόθεν Καυκωνίδα εἰρῆσθαι συμβέβηκε παραλιπεῖν ἄξιον, οὔτε τὸν ποταμὸν ὁπόθεν Καύκων εἴρηται, διὰ τὸ τοὺς Καύκωνας παρέχειν ζήτησιν, οἵ τινές ποτέ εἰσιν, ὅπου φησὶν ἡ Ἀθηνᾶ βαδίζειν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ χρέους κομιδήν. εἰ γὰρ δὴ δεχοίμεθα τοὺς ἐν τῇ Τριφυλίᾳ λέγεσθαι τοὺς περὶ Λέπρειον, οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως πιθανὸς ἔσται ὁ λόγος· διὸ καὶ γράφουσί τινες ἔνθα χρεῖός μοι ὀφείλεται Ἤλιδι δίῃ, οὐκ ὀλίγον. σαφεστέραν δ' ἕξει τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν τοῦτο, ἐπειδὰν τὴν ἑξῆς χώραν περιοδεύσωμεν τήν τε Πισᾶτιν καὶ τὴν Τριφυλίαν μέχρι τῆς τῶν Μεσσηνίων μεθορίας. |
Since certain people in Triphylia near Messenia are called Cauconians, and since Dyme also is called Cauconian by some writers, and since in the Dymaean territory between Dyme and Tritaea there is also a river which is called Caucon, in the feminine gender, writers raise the question whether there are not two different sets of Cauconians, one in the region of Triphylia, and the other in the region of Dyme, Elis, and the River Caucon. This river empties into another river which is called Teutheas, in the masculine gender; Teutheas has the same name as one of the little towns which were incorporated into Dyme, except that the name of this town, "Teuthea," is in the feminine gender, and is spelled without the s and with the last syllable long. In this town is the temple of the Nemydian {82} Artemis. The Teutheas empties into the Acheloüs which flows by Dyme {83} and has the same name as the Acarnanian river. It is also called the "Peirus"; by Hesiod, for instance, when he says: "he dwelt on the Olenian Rock along the banks of a river, wide Peirus." {84} Some change the reading to "Pierus," wrongly. They raise that question about the Cauconians, they say, because, when Athene in the guise of Mentor, in the Odyssey says to Nestor, "but in the morning I will go to the great-hearted Cauconians, where a debt is due me, in no way new or small. But do thou send this man on his way with a chariot and with thy son, since he has come to thy house, and give him horses," {85} the poet seems to designate a certain territory in the country of the Epeians which was held by the Cauconians, these Cauconians being a different set from those in Triphylia and perhaps extending as far as the territory of Dyme. Indeed, one should not fail to inquire both into the origin of the epithet of Dyme, "Cauconian," and into the origin of the name of the river "Caucon," because the question who those Cauconians were to whom Athene says she is going in order to recover the debt offers a problem; for if we should interpret the poet as meaning the Cauconians in Triphylia near Lepreum, I do not see how his account can be plausible. Hence some read: "where a debt is due me in goodly Elis, no small one." {86} But this question will be investigated with clearer results when I describe the country that comes next after this, I mean Pisatis and Triphylia as far as the borders of the country of the Messenians. {87}
|
82. "Nemydian" is otherwise unknown; perhaps "Nemidian" or "Nemeaean." 83. Cp. 10. 2. 1. 84. Hes. Fr. 74 85. Hom. Od. 3.366 86. Hom. Il. 11.698 87. 8. 3. 17.
|
|
|
μετὰ δὲ τὸν Χελωνάταν ὁ τῶν Πισατῶν ἐστιν αἰγιαλὸς πολύς, εἶτ' ἄκρα Φειά· ἦν δὲ καὶ πολίχνη Φειᾶς πὰρ τείχεσσιν, Ἰαρδάνου ἀμφὶ ῥέεθρα· ἔστι γὰρ καὶ ποτάμιον πλησίον. ἔνιοι δ' ἀρχὴν τῆς Πισάτιδος τὴν Φειάν φασι· πρόκειται δὲ καὶ ταύτης νησίον καὶ λιμήν, ἔνθεν εἰς Ὀλυμπίαν τὸ ἐγγυτάτω ἐκ θαλάττης εἰσὶ στάδιοι ἑκατὸν εἴκοσιν. εἶτ' ἄλλη ἄκρα εὐθὺς ἐπὶ πολὺ προὔχουσα ἐπὶ τὴν δύσιν, καθάπερ ὁ Χελωνάτας, ἀφ' ἧς πάλιν ἐπὶ τὴν Κεφαλληνίαν στάδιοι ἑκατὸν εἴκοσιν. εἶθ' ὁ Ἀλφειὸς ἐκδίδωσι, διέχων τοῦ Χελωνάτα σταδίους διακοσίους ὀγδοήκοντα, Ἀράξου δὲ πεντακοσίους τετταράκοντα πέντε. ῥεῖ δ' ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν τόπων ἐξ ὧν καὶ ὁ Εὐρώτας· καλεῖται δὲ Ἀσέα, κώμη τῆς Μεγαλοπολίτιδος, πλησίον ἀλλήλων ἔχουσα δύο πηγάς, ἐξ ὧν ῥέουσιν οἱ λεχθέντες ποταμοί· δύντες δ' ὑπὸ γῆς ἐπὶ συχνοὺς σταδίους ἀνατέλλουσι πάλιν, εἶθ' ὁ μὲν εἰς τὴν Λακωνικὴν ὁ δ' εἰς τὴν Πισᾶτιν κατάγεται. ὁ μὲν οὖν Εὐρώτας κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς Βλεμινάτιδος ἀναδείξας τὸ ῥεῖθρον, παρ' αὐτὴν τὴν Σπάρτην ῥυεὶς καὶ διεξιὼν αὐλῶνά τινα μακρὸν κατὰ τὸ Ἕλος, οὗ μέμνηται καὶ ὁ ποιητής, ἐκδίδωσι μεταξὺ Γυθείου τοῦ τῆς Σπάρτης ἐπινείου καὶ Ἀκραίων. ὁ δ' Ἀλφειὸς παραλαβὼν τόν τε Λάδωνα καὶ τὸν Ἐρύμανθον καὶ ἄλλους ἀσημοτέρους διὰ τῆς Φρίξης καὶ τῆς Πισάτιδος καὶ Τριφυλίας ἐνεχθεὶς παρ' αὐτὴν τὴν Ὀλυμπίαν ἐπὶ θάλατταν τὴν Σικελικὴν ἐκπίπτει μεταξὺ Φειᾶς τε καὶ Ἐπιταλίου. πρὸς δὲ τῇ ἐκβολῇ τὸ τῆς Ἀλφειωνίας Ἀρτέμιδος ἢ Ἀλφειούσης ἄλσος ἐστὶ λέγεται γὰρ ἀμφοτέρως , ἀπέχον τῆς Ὀλυμπίας εἰς ὀγδοήκοντα σταδίους. ταύτῃ δὲ τῇ θεῷ καὶ ἐν Ὀλυμπίᾳ κατ' ἔτος συντελεῖται πανήγυρις, καθάπερ καὶ τῇ Ἐλαφίᾳ καὶ τῇ Δαφνίᾳ. μεστὴ δ' ἐστὶν ἡ γῆ πᾶσα ἀρτεμισίων τε καὶ ἀφροδισίων καὶ νυμφαίων ἐν ἄλσεσιν ἀνθέων πλἐῳς τὸ πολὺ διὰ τὴν εὐυδρίαν, συχνὰ δὲ καὶ ἑρμεῖα ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς, ποσείδια δ' ἐπὶ ταῖς ἀκταῖς. ἐν δὲ τῷ τῆς Ἀλφειωνίας ἱερῷ γραφαὶ Κλεάνθους τε καὶ Ἀρήγοντος, ἀνδρῶν Κορινθίων, τοῦ μὲν Τροίας ἅλωσις καὶ Ἀθηνᾶς γοναί, τοῦ δ' Ἄρτεμις ἀναφερομένη ἐπὶ γρυπός, σφόδρα εὐδόκιμοι. |
After Chelonatas comes the long seashore of the Pisatans; and then Cape Pheia. And there was also a small town called Pheia: "beside the walls of Pheia, about the streams of Iardanus," {88} for there is also a small river nearby. According to some, Pheia is the beginning of Pisatis. Off Pheia lie a little island and a harbor, from which the nearest distance from the sea to Olympia is one hundred and twenty stadia. Then comes another cape, Ichthys, which, like Chelonatas, projects for a considerable distance towards the west; and from it the distance to Cephallenia is again one hundred and twenty stadia. Then comes the mouth of the Alpheius, which is distant two hundred and eighty stadia from Chelonatas, and five hundred and forty five from Araxus. It flows from the same regions as the Eurotas, that is, from a place called Asea, a village in the territory of Megalopolis, where there are two springs near one another from which the rivers in question flow. They sink and flow beneath the earth for many stadia {89} and then rise again; and then they flow down, one into Laconia and the other into Pisatis. The stream of the Eurotas reappears where the district called Bleminatis begins, and then flows past Sparta itself, traverses a long glen near Helus (a place mentioned by the poet), {90} and empties between Gythium, the naval station of Sparta, and Acraea. But the Alpheius, after receiving the waters of the Ladon, the Erymanthus, and other rivers of less significance, flows through Phrixa, Pisatis, and Triphylia past Olympia itself to the Sicilian Sea, into which it empties between Pheia and Epitalium. Near the outlet of the river is the sacred precinct of Artemis Alpheionia or Alpheiusa (for the epithet is spelled both ways), which is about eighty stadia distant from Olympia. An annual festival is also celebrated at Olympia in honor of this goddess as well as in honor of Artemis Elaphia and Artemis Daphnia. The whole country is full of temples of Artemis, Aphrodite, and the Nymphs, being situated in sacred precincts that are generally full of flowers because of the abundance of water. And there are also numerous shrines of Hermes on the roadsides, and temples of Poseidon on the capes. In the temple of Artemis Alpheionia are very famous paintings by two Corinthians, Cleanthes and Aregon: by Cleanthes the "Capture of Troy" and the "Birth of Athene," and by Aregon the "Artemis Borne Aloft on a Griffin."
|
88. Hom. Il. 7.135 89. According to Polybius 16.17, ten stadia. 90. Hom. Il. 2.584.
|
|
|
εἶτα τὸ διεῖργον ὄρος τῆς Τριφυλίας τὴν Μακιστίαν ἀπὸ τῆς Πισάτιδος· εἶτ' ἄλλος ποταμὸς Χαλκὶς καὶ κρήνη Κρουνοὶ καὶ κατοικία Χαλκίς, καὶ τὸ Σαμικὸν μετὰ ταῦτα, ὅπου τὸ μάλιστα τιμώμενον τοῦ Σαμίου Ποσειδῶνος ἱερόν· ἔστι δ' ἄλσος ἀγριελαιῶν πλέων· ἐπεμελοῦντο δ' αὐτοῦ Μακίστιοι· οὗτοι δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐκεχειρίαν ἐπήγγελλον, ἣν καλοῦσι Σάμιον· συντελοῦσι δ' εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν πάντες Τριφύλιοι. |
Then comes the mountain of Triphylia that separates Macistia from Pisatis; then another river called Chalcis, and a spring called Cruni, and a settlement called Chalcis, and, after these, Samicum, where is the most highly revered temple of the Samian Poseidon. About the temple is a sacred precinct full of wild olive trees. The people of Macistum used to have charge over it; and it was they, too, who used to proclaim the armistice day called "Samian." But all the Triphylians contribute to the maintenance of the temple.
|
|
|
|
κατὰ ταῦτα δέ πως τὰ ἱερὰ ὑπέρκειται τῆς θαλάττης ἐν τριάκοντα ἢ μικρῷ πλείοσι σταδίοις ὁ Τριφυλιακὸς Πύλος ὀ καὶ Λεπρεατικός, ὃν καλεῖ ὁ ποιητὴς ἠμαθόεντα καὶ παραδίδωσι τοῦ Νέστορος πατρίδα, ὡς ἄν τις ἐκ τῶν ἐπῶν τεκμαίροιτο· εἴτε τοῦ παραρρέοντος ποταμοῦ πρὸς ἄρκτον Ἀμάθου καλουμένου πρότερον, ὃς νῦν Μάμαος καὶ Ἀρκαδικὸς καλεῖται, ὥστ' ἐντεῦθεν ἠμαθόεντα κεκλῆσθαι· εἴτε τούτου μὲν Παμισοῦ καλουμένου ὁμωνύμως τοῖς ἐν τῇ Μεσσηνίᾳ δυσί, τῆς δὲ πόλεως ἄδηλον ἐχούσης τὴν ἐτυμολογίαν τοῦ ἐπιθέτου· καὶ γὰρ τὸ ἀμαθώδη τὸν ποταμὸν ἢ τὴν χώραν εἶναι ψεῦδός φασι. πρὸς ἕω δ' ἐστὶν ὄρος τοῦ Πύλου πλησίον ἐπώνυμον Μίνθης, ἣν μυθεύουσι παλλακὴν τοῦ Ἅιδου γενομένην πατηθεῖσαν ὑπὸ τῆς κόρης εἰς τὴν κηπαίαν μίνθην μεταβαλεῖν, ἥν τινες ἡδύοσμον καλοῦσι. καὶ δὴ καὶ τέμενός ἐστιν Ἅιδου πρὸς τῷ ὄρει τιμώμενον καὶ ὑπὸ Μακιστίων, καὶ Δήμητρος ἄλσος ὑπερκείμενον τοῦ Πυλιακοῦ πεδίου. τὸ δὲ πεδίον εὔγεών ἐστι τοῦτο, τῇ θαλάττῃ δὲ συνάψαν παρατείνει παρ' ἅπαν τὸ μεταξὺ τοῦ τε Σαμικοῦ καὶ ποταμοῦ Νέδας διάστημα. θινώδης δὲ καὶ στενός ἐστιν ὁ τῆς θαλάττης αἰγιαλός, ὥστ' οὐκ ἂν ἀπογνοίη τις ἐντεῦθεν ἠμαθόεντα ὠνομάσθαι τὸν Πύλον. |
In the general neighborhood of these temples, above the sea, at a distance of thirty stadia or slightly more, is situated the Triphylian Pylus, also called the Lepreatic Pylus, which Homer calls "emathöeis" {91} and transmits to posterity as the fatherland of Nestor, as one might infer from his words, whether it be that the river that flows past Pylus towards the north (now called Mamaüs, or Arcadicus) was called Amathus in earlier times, so that Pylus got its epithet "emathöeis" from "Amathus," or that this river was called Pamisus, the same as two rivers in Messenia, and that the derivation of the epithet of the city is uncertain; for it is false, they say, that either the river or the country about it is "amathodes." {92} And also the temple of Athene Scilluntia at Scillus, in the neighborhood of Olympia near Phellon, {93} is one of the famous temples. Near Pylus, towards the east, is a mountain named after Minthe, who, according to myth, became the concubine of Hades, was trampled under foot by Core, and was transformed into garden-mint, the plant which some call Hedyosmos. {94} Furthermore, near the mountain is a precinct sacred to Hades, which is revered by the Macistians too, {95} and also a grove sacred to Demeter, which is situated above the Pylian plain. This plain is fertile; it borders on the sea and stretches along the whole distance between Samicum and the River Neda. But the shore of the sea is narrow and sandy, so that one could not refuse to believe that Pylus got its epithet "emathöeis" therefrom.
|
91. Now interpreted as meaning "sandy." 92. "Sandy." 93. Phellon, whether town, river, or mountain, is otherwise unknown. 94. "Sweet-smelling" (mint). 95. As well as by the Pylians.
|
|
|
πρὸς ἄρκτον δ' ὅμορα ἦν τῷ Πύλῳ δύο πολείδια Τριφυλιακὰ Ὕπανα καὶ Τυμπανέαι, ὧν τὸ μὲν εἰς Ἠλιν συνῳκίσθη τὸ δ' ἔμεινε. καὶ ποταμοὶ δὲ δύο ἐγγὺς ῥέουσιν ὅ τε Δαλίων καὶ ὁ Ἀχέρων, ἐμβάλλοντες εἰς τὸν Ἀλφειόν. ὁ δὲ Ἀχέρων κατὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν Ἅιδην οἰκειότητα ὠνόμασται· ἐκτετίμηται γὰρ δὴ σφόδρα τά τε τῆς Δήμητρος καὶ τῆς κόρης ἱερὰ ἐνταῦθα καὶ τὰ τοῦ Ἅιδου, τάχα διὰ τὰς ὑπεναντιότητας, ὥς φησιν ὁ Σκήψιος Δημήτριος. καὶ γὰρ εὔκαρπός ἐστι καὶ ἐρυσίβην γεννᾷ καὶ θρύον ἡ Τριφυλία· διόπερ ἀντὶ μεγάλης φορᾶς πυκνὰς ἀφορίας γίνεσθαι συμβαίνει κατὰ τοὺς τόπους. |
Towards the north, on the borders of Pylus, were two little Triphylian cities, Hypana and Tympaneae; the former of these was incorporated into Elis, whereas the latter remained as it was. And further, two rivers flow near these places, the Dalion and the Acheron, both of them emptying into the Alpheius. The Acheron has been so named by virtue of its close relation to Hades; for, as we know, not only the temples of Demeter and Core have been held in very high honor there, but also those of Hades, perhaps because of "the contrariness of the soil," to use the phrase of Demetrius of Scepsis. For while Triphylia brings forth good fruit, it breeds red-rust and produces rush; and therefore in this region it is often the case that instead of a large crop there is no crop at all.
|
|
|
|
τοῦ δὲ Πύλου πρὸς νότον ἐστὶ τὸ Λέπρειον. ἦν δὲ καὶ αὕτη ἡ πόλις ὑπὲρ τῆς θαλάττης ἐν τετταράκοντα σταδίοις· μεταξὺ δὲ τοῦ Λεπρείου καὶ τοῦ Ἀννίου τὸ ἱερὸν τοῦ Σαμίου Ποσειδῶνος ἔστιν, ἑκατὸν σταδίους ἑκατέρου διέχον. τοῦτο δ' ἐστὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐν ᾧ καταληφθῆναί φησιν ὁ ποιητὴς ὑπὸ Τηλεμάχου τὴν θυσίαν συντελοῦντας τοὺς Πυλίους οἱ δὲ Πύλον, Νηλῆος ἐυκτίμενον πτολίεθρον, ἷξον· τοὶ δ' ἐπὶ θινὶ θαλάσσης ἱερὰ ῥέζον, ταύρους παμμέλανας, Ἐνοσίχθονι κυανοχαίτῃ. πάρεστι μὲν γὰρ τῷ ποιητῇ καὶ πλάττειν τὰ μὴ ὄντα, ὅταν δ' ᾗ δυνατόν, ἐφαρμόττειν τοῖς οὖσι τὰ ἔπη καὶ σώζειν τὴν διήγησιν. τὸ δ' ἀπέχεσθαι προσῆκε μᾶλλον. χώραν δ' εἶχον εὐδαίμονα οἱ Λεπρεᾶται· τούτοις δ' ὅμοροι Κυπαρισσιεῖς. ἄμφω δὲ τὰ χωρία ταῦτα Καύκωνες κατεῖχον, καὶ τὸν Μάκιστον δέ, ὅν τινες Πλατανιστοῦντα καλοῦσιν. ὁμώνυμον τῇ χώρᾳ δ' ἐστὶ τὸ πόλισμα. φασὶ δ' ἐν τῇ Λεπρεάτιδι καὶ Καύκωνος εἶναι μνῆμα, εἴτ' ἀρχηγέτου τινὸς εἴτ' ἄλλως ὁμωνύμου τῷ ἔθνει. |
To the south of Pylus is Lepreum. This city, too, was situated above the sea, at a distance of forty stadia; and between Lepreum and the Annius {96} is the temple of the Samian Poseidon, at a distance of one hundred stadia from each. This is the temple at which the poet says Telemachus found the Pylians performing the sacrifice: "And they came to Pylus, the well-built city of Neleus; and the people were doing sacrifice on the seashore, slaying bulls that were black all over, to the dark-haired Earth-shaker." {97} Now it is indeed allowable for the poet even to fabricate what is not true, but when practicable he should adapt his words to what is true and preserve his narrative; but the more appropriate thing was to abstain from what was not true. The Lepreatans held a fertile territory; and that of the Cyparissians bordered on it. Both these districts were taken and held by the Cauconians; and so was the Macistus (by some called Platanistus). The name of the town is the same as that of the territory. It is said that there is a tomb of Caucon in the territory of Lepreum--whether Caucon was a progenitor of the tribe or one who for some other reason had the same name as the tribe.
|
96. "Annius" (otherwise unknown) seems to be a corruption of "Anigrus" (cp. 8. 3. 19 and Paus. 5.5.5); but according to Kramer, "Alpheius." 97. Hom. Od. 3.4
|
|
|
πλείους δ' εἰσὶ λόγοι περὶ τῶν Καυκώνων· καὶ γὰρ Ἀρκαδικὸν ἔθνος φασί, καθάπερ τὸ Πελασγικόν, καὶ πλανητικὸν ἄλλως, ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνο. ἱστορεῖ γοῦν ὁ ποιητὴς καὶ τοῖς Τρωσὶν ἀφιγμένους συμμάχους, πόθεν δ' οὐ λέγει· δοκοῦσι δ' ἐκ Παφλαγονίας· ἐκεῖ γὰρ ὀνομάζουσι Καυκωνιάτας τινὰς Μαριανδυνοῖς ὁμόρους, οἳ καὶ αὐτοὶ Παφλαγόνες εἰσί. μνησθησόμεθα δ' αὐτῶν ἐπὶ πλέον, ὅταν εἰς ἐκεῖνον περιστῇ τὸν τόπον ἡ γραφή. νυνὶ δὲ περὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ Τριφυλίᾳ Καυκώνων ἔτι καὶ ταῦτα προσιστορητέον. οἱ μὲν γὰρ καὶ ὅλην τὴν νῦν Ἠλείαν ἀπὸ τῆς Μεσσηνίας μέχρι Δύμης Καυκωνίαν λεχθῆναί φασιν· Ἀντίμαχος γοῦν καὶ Ἐπειοὺς καὶ Καύκωνας ἅπαντας προσαγορεύει. τινὲς δὲ ὅλην μὲν μὴ κατασχεῖν αὐτούς, δίχα δὲ μεμερισμένους οἰκεῖν, τοὺς μὲν πρὸς τῇ Μεσσηνίᾳ κατὰ τὴν Τριφυλίαν τοὺς δὲ πρὸς τῇ Δύμῃ κατὰ τὴν Βουπρασίδα καὶ τὴν κοίλην Ἠλιν· Ἀριστοτέλης δ' ἐνταῦθα μάλιστα οἶδεν ἱδρυμένους αὐτούς. καὶ δὴ τοῖς ὑφ' Ὁμήρου λεγομένοις ὁμολογεῖ μᾶλλον ἡ ὑστάτη ἀπόφασις, τό τε ζητούμενον πρότερον λαμβάνει λύσιν. ὁ μὲν γὰρ Νέστωρ ὑπόκειται τὸν Τριφυλιακὸν οἰκῶν Πύλον, τά τε πρὸς νότον καὶ τὰ ἑωθινά ταῦτα δ' ἐστὶ τὰ συγκυροῦντα πρὸς τὴν Μεσσηνίαν καὶ τὴν Λακωνικήν ὑπ' ἐκείνῳ ἐστίν, ἔχουσι δ' οἱ Καύκωνες, ὥστε τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ Πύλου βαδίζουσιν εἰς Λακεδαίμονα ἀνάγκη διὰ Καυκώνων εἶναι τὴν ὁδόν. τὸ δὲ ἱερὸν τοῦ Σαμίου Ποσειδῶνος καὶ ὁ κατ' αὐτὸ ὅρμος, εἰς ὃν κατήχθη Τηλέμαχος, πρὸς δύσιν καὶ πρὸς ἄρκτον ἀπονεύει. εἰ μὲν τοίνυν οἱ Καύκωνες ἐνταῦθα μόνον οἰκοῦσιν, οὐ σώζεται τῷ ποιητῇ ὁ λόγος. κελεύει γὰρ ἡ μὲν Ἀθηνᾶ κατὰ τὸν Σωτάδην τῷ Νέστορι, τὸν μὲν Τηλέμαχον εἰς τὴν Λακεδαίμονα πέμψαι σὺν δίφρῳ τε καὶ υἱέι εἰς τὰ πρὸς ἕω μέρη· αὐτὴ δ' ἐπὶ ναῦν βαδιεῖσθαι νυκτερεύσουσα φησιν ἐπὶ τὴν δύσιν καὶ εἰς τοὐπίσω, ἀτὰρ ἠῶθεν μετὰ Καύκωνας μεγαθύμους πορεύσεσθαι ἐπὶ τὸ χρέος πάλιν εἰς τοὔμπροσθεν. τίς οὖν ὁ τρόπος; παρῆν γὰρ τῷ Νέστορι λέγειν 3ἀλλ' οἵ γε Καύκωνες ὑπ' ἐμοί εἰσι καὶ πρὸ ὁδοῦ τοῖς εἰς Λακεδαίμονα βαδίζουσιν· ὥστε τί οὐ συνοδεύεις τοῖς περὶ Τηλέμαχον, ἀλλ' ἀναχωρεῖς εἰς τοὐπίσω;3 ἅμα δ' οἰκεῖον ἦν τῷ βαδίζοντι ἐπὶ χρέους κομιδὴν οὐκ ὀλίγου, ὥς φησι, πρὸς ἀνθρώπους ὑπὸ τῷ Νέστορι ὄντας, αἰτήσασθαί τινα παρ' αὐτοῦ βοήθειαν, εἴ τι ἀγνωμονοῖτο ὥσπερ εἴωθε περὶ τὸ συμβόλαιον· οὐ γέγονε δὲ τοῦτο. εἰ μὲν τοίνυν ἐνταῦθα μόνον οἰκοῖεν οἱ Καύκωνες, ταῦτ' ἂν συμβαίνοι τὰ ἄτοπα· μεμερισμένων δὲ τινῶν καὶ εἰς τοὺς πρὸς Δύμῃ τόπους τῆς Ἠλείας, ἐκεῖσε ἂν εἴη λέγουσα τὴν ἔφοδον ἡ Ἀθηνᾶ, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἔτι οὔθ' ἡ εἰς τὴν ναῦν κατάβασις ἔχοι τι ἀπεμφαῖνον οὔθ' ὁ τῆς συνοδίας ἀποσπασμός, εἰς τἀναντία τῆς ὁδοῦ οὔσης. παραπλησίως δ' ἂν καὶ τὰ περὶ τοῦ Πύλου διαπορούμενα τύχοι τῆς προσηκούσης διαίτης ἐπελθοῦσι μικρὸν ἔτι τῆς χωρογραφίας μέχρι τοῦ Πύλου τοῦ Μεσσηνιακοῦ. |
There are several accounts of the Cauconians; for it is said that, like the Pelasgians, they were an Arcadian tribe, and, again like the Pelasgians, that they were a wandering tribe. At any rate, the poet {98} tells us that they came to Troy as allies of the Trojans. But he does not say whence they come, though they seem to have come from Paphlagonia; for in Paphlagonia there is a people called Cauconiatae whose territory borders on that of the Mariandyni, who are themselves Paphlagonians. But I shall speak of them at greater length when I come to my description of that region. {99} At present I must add the following to my account of the Cauconians in Triphylia. Some say that the whole of what is. now called Eleia, from Messenia as far as Dyme, was called Cauconia. Antimachus, at any rate, calls all the inhabitants both Epeians and Cauconians. Others, however, say that the Cauconians did not occupy the whole of Eleia, but lived there in two separate divisions, one division in Triphylia near Messenia, and the other in Buprasis and Coele Elis near Dyme. And Aristotle has knowledge of their having been established at this latter place especially. {100} And in fact the last view agrees better with what Homer says, and furnishes a solution of the question asked above, {101} for in this view it is assumed that Nestor lived in the Triphylian Pylus, and that the parts towards the south and east (that is, the parts that are contiguous to Messenia and the Laconian country) were subject to him; and these parts were held by the Cauconians, so that if one went by land from Pylus to Lacedaemon his journey necessarily must have been made through the territory of the Cauconians; and yet the temple of the Samian Poseidon and the mooring-place near it, where Telemachus landed, lie off towards the northwest. So then, if the Cauconians live only here, the account of the poet is not conserved; for instance, Athene, according to Sotades, bids Nestor to send Telemachus to Lacedaemon "with chariot and son" to the parts that lie towards the east, and yet she says that she herself will go to the ship to spend the night, towards the west, and back the same way she came, and she goes on to say that "in the morning" she will go "amongst the great-hearted Cauconians" {102} to collect a debt, that is, she will go forward again. How, pray? For Nestor might have said: "But the Cauconians are my subjects and live near the road that people travel to Lacedaemon. Why, therefore, do you not travel with Telemachus and his companions instead of going back the same way you came?" And at the same time it would have been proper for one who was going to people subject to Nestor to collect a debt--"no small debt," as she says--to request aid from Nestor, if there should be any unfairness (as is usually the case) in connection with the contract; but this she did not do. If, then, the Cauconians lived only there, the result would be absurd; but if some of the Cauconians had been separated from the rest and had gone to the regions near Dyme in Eleia, then Athene would be speaking of her journey thither, and there would no longer be anything incongruous either in her going down to the ship or in her withdrawing from the company of travellers, because their roads lay in opposite directions. And similarly, too, the puzzling questions raised in regard to Pylus may find an appropriate solution when, a little further on in my chorography, I reach the Messenian Pylus.
|
98. Hom. Il. 20.329. 99. 12. 3. 5. 100. The extant works of Aristotle contain no reference to the Cauconians. 101. 8. 3. 11. 102. Hom. Od. 3.366
|
|
|
ἐλέγοντο δὲ Παρωρεᾶται τινὲς τῶν ἐν τῇ Τριφυλίᾳ κατέχοντες ὄρη περὶ τὸ Λέπρειον καὶ τὸ Μάκιστον καθήκοντα ἐπὶ θάλατταν πλησίον τοῦ Σαμιακοῦ ποσειδίου. |
A part of the inhabitants of Triphylia were called Paroreatae; they occupied mountains, in the neighborhood of Lepreum and Macistum, that reach down to the sea near the Samian Poseidium. {103}
|
103. See 8. 3. 20.
|
|
|
ὑπὸ τούτοις ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ παραλίᾳ δύο ἄντρα, τὸ μὲν νυμφῶν Ἀνιγριάδων τὸ δὲ ἐν ᾧ τὰ περὶ τὰς Ἀτλαντίδας καὶ τὴν Δαρδάνου γένεσιν. ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλση τό τε Ἰωναῖον καὶ τὸ Εὐρυκύδειον. τὸ μὲν οὖν Σαμικὸν ἔστιν ἔρυμα, πρότερον δὲ καὶ πόλις Σάμος προσαγορευομένη διὰ τὸ ὕψος ἴσως, ἐπειδὴ Σάμους ἐκάλουν τὰ ὕψη· τάχα δὲ τῆς Ἀρήνης ἀκρόπολις ἦν τοῦτο, ἧς ἐν τῷ καταλόγῳ μέμνηται ὁ ποιητής οἳ δὲ Πύλον τ' ἐνέμοντο καὶ Ἀρήνην ἐρατεινήν. οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ σαφῶς εὑρίσκοντες ἐνταῦθα μάλιστα εἰκάζουσι τὴν Ἀρήνην, ὅπου καὶ ὁ παρακείμενος Ἄνιγρος ποταμός, καλούμενος πρότερον Μινύειος, δίδωσιν οὐ μικρὸν σημεῖον· λέγει γὰρ ὁ ποιητής ἔστι δέ τις ποταμὸς Μινυήιος εἰς ἅλα βάλλων ἐγγύθεν Ἀρήνης. πρὸς γὰρ δὴ τῷ ἄντρῳ τῶν Ἀνιγριάδων νυμφῶν ἐστι πηγή, ὑφ' ἧς ἕλειον καὶ τιφῶδες τὸ ὑποπῖπτον γίνεται χωρίον· ὑποδέχεται δὲ τὸ πλεῖστον τοῦ ὕδατος ὁ Ἄνιγρος βαθὺς καὶ ὕπτιος ὢν ὥστε λιμνάζειν· θινώδης δ' ὢν ὁ τόπος ἐξ εἴκοσι σταδίων βαρεῖαν ὀσμὴν παρέχει καὶ τοὺς ἰχθῦς ἀβρώτους ποιεῖ. μυθεύουσι δ' οἱ μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ τῶν τετρωμένων Κενταύρων τινὰς ἐνταῦθ' ἀπονίψασθαι τὸν ἐκ τῆς Ὕδρας ἰόν, οἱ δ' ἀπὸ τοῦ Μελάμποδα τοῖς ὕδασι τούτοις καθαρσίοις χρήσασθαι πρὸς τὸν τῶν Προιτίδων καθαρμόν· ἀλφοὺς δὲ καὶ λεύκας καὶ λειχῆνας ἰᾶται τὸ ἐντεῦθεν λουτρόν. φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὸν Ἀλφειὸν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀλφῶν θεραπείας οὕτως ὠνομάσθαι. ἐπεὶ οὖν ἥ τε ὑπτιότης τοῦ Ἀνίγρου καὶ αἱ ἀνακοπαὶ τῆς θαλάττης μονὴν μᾶλλον ἢ ῥύσιν παρέχουσι τοῖς ὕδασι, Μινυήιόν φασιν εἰρῆσθαι πρότερον, παρατρέψαι δέ τινας τοὔνομα καὶ ἀντ' αὐτοῦ ποιῆσαι Μινυήιον. ἔχει δ' ἡ ἐτυμότης καὶ ἄλλας ἀφορμάς, εἴτ' ἀπὸ τῶν μετὰ Χλωρίδος τῆς Νέστορος μητρὸς ἐλθόντων ἐξ Ὀρχομενοῦ τοῦ Μινυείου, ἑἴτἐ Μινυῶν, οἳ τῶν Ἀργοναυτῶν ἀπόγονοι ὄντες ἐκ Λήμνου μὲν εἰς Λακεδαίμονα ἐξέπεσον ἐντεῦθεν δ' εἰς τὴν Τριφυλίαν, καὶ ᾤκησαν περὶ τὴν Ἀρήνην ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῇ νῦν Αἰπασίᾳ καλουμένῃ, οὐκ ἐχούσῃ οὐκέτι τὰ τῶν Μινυῶν κτίσματα· ὧν τινὲς μετὰ Θήρα τοῦ Αὐτεσίωνος ἦν δ' οὗτος Πολυνείκους ἀπόγονος πλεύσαντες εἰς τὴν μεταξὺ Κυρηναίας καὶ τῆς Κρήτης νῆσον Καλλίστην τὸ πάροιθε, τὸ δ' ὕστερον οὔνομα Θήρην, ὥς φησι Καλλίμαχος, ἔκτισαν τὴν μητρόπολιν τῆς Κυρήνης Θήραν, ὁμώνυμον δ' ἀπέδειξαν τῇ πόλει καὶ τὴν νῆσον. |
At the base of these mountains, on the seaboard, are two caves. One is the cave of the nymphs called Anigriades; the other is the scene of the stories of the daughters of Atlas {104} and of the birth of Dardanus. And here, too, are the sacred precincts called the Ionaeum and the Eurycydeium. Samicum {105} is now only a fortress, though formerly there was also a city which was called Samus, perhaps because of its lofty situation; for they used to call lofty places "Samoi." And perhaps Samicum was the acropolis of Arene, which the poet mentions in the Catalogue: "And those who dwelt in Pylus and lovely Arene." {106} For while they cannot with certainty discover Arene anywhere, they prefer to conjecture that this is its site; and the neighboring River Anigrus, formerly called Minyeius, gives no slight indication of the truth of the conjecture, for the poet says: "And there is a River Minyeius which falls into the sea near Arene."Hom. Il. 11.722For near the cave of the nymphs called Anigriades is a spring which makes the region that lies below it swampy and marshy. The greater part of the water is received by the Anigrus, a river so deep and so sluggish that it forms a marsh; and since the region is muddy, it emits an offensive odor for a distance of twenty stadia, and makes the fish unfit to eat. {107} In the mythical accounts, however, this is attributed by some writers to the fact that certain of the Centaurs here washed off the poison they got from the Hydra, and by others to the fact that Melampus used these cleansing waters for the purification of the Proetides. {108} The bathing-water from here cures leprosy, elephantiasis, and scabies. It is said, also, that the Alpheius was so named from its being a cure for leprosy. At any rate, since both the sluggishness of the Anigrus and the backwash from the sea give fixity rather than current to its waters, it was called the "Minyeius" in earlier times, so it is said, though some have perverted the name and made it "Minteius" {109} instead. But the word has other sources of derivation, either from the people who went forth with Chloris, the mother of Nestor, from the Minyeian Orchomenus, or from the Minyans, who, being descendants of the Argonauts, were first driven out of Lemnos into Lacedaemon, and thence into Triphylia, and took up their abode about Arene in the country which is now called Hypaesia, though it no longer has the settlements of the Minyans. Some of these Minyans sailed with Theras, the son of Autesion, who was a descendant of Polyneices, to the island {110} which is situated between Cyrenaea and Crete ("Calliste its earlier name, but Thera its later," {111} as Callimachus says), and founded Thera, the mother-city of Cyrene, and designated the island by the same name as the city.
|
104. The seven Pleiades. 105. Cp. Pausanius' account of Samicum, Arene, and the Anigrus (Paus. 5.5.6, 5.6.1-2). 106. Hom. Il. 2.591 107. For a fuller account see Paus. 5.5.5 with Frazer's note. 108. According to Paus. 5.5.5, "some attribute the peculiarity of the river to the fact that the cp.objects used in the purification of the Proetides were flung into it." 109. Thus connecting them name with the verb μένειν ("remain," "tarry"). Strabo probably wrote "Menteius" or "Menyeius," not "Minteius." 110. Cp. 1. 3. 16. 111. Callimachus Fr. 112 (Schneider)
|
|
|
μεταξὺ δὲ τοῦ Ἀνίγρου καὶ τοῦ ὄρους, ἐξ οὗ ῥεῖ, ὁ τοῦ Ἰαρδάνου λειμὼν δείκνυται καὶ τάφος· καὶ Ἀχαιαὶ εἰσὶ δὲ πέτραι ἀπότομοι τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὄρους, ὑπὲρ ὧν ἡ Σάμος, ὡς ἔφαμεν, γέγονε πόλις· οὐ πάνυ δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν τοὺς περίπλους γραψάντων ἡ Σάμος μνημονεύεται, τάχα μέν γε διὰ τὸ πάλαι κατεσπάσθαι, τάχα δὲ καὶ διὰ τὴν θέσιν. τὸ μὲν γὰρ ποσείδιον ἔστιν ἄλσος, ὡς εἴρηται, πρὸς τῇ θαλάττῃ· ὑπέρκειται δ' αὐτοῦ λόφος ὑψηλὸς ἐπίπροσθεν ὢν τοῦ νῦν Σαμικοῦ ἐφ' οὗ ἦν ἡ Σάμος, ὥστ' ἐκ θαλάττης μὴ ὁρᾶσθαι. καὶ πεδίον δ' αὐτόθι καλεῖται Σαμικόν· ἐξ οὗ πλέον ἄν τις τεκμαίροιτο ὑπάρξαι ποτὲ πόλιν τὴν Σάμον. καὶ ἡ Ῥαδίνη δὲ ἣν Στησίχορος ποιῆσαι δοκεῖ ἧς ἀρχή ἄγε Μοῦσα λίγει', ἄρξον ἀοιδᾶς, Ἐρατώ, νόμους Σαμίων περὶ παίδων ἐρατᾷ φθεγγομένα λύρ ἐντεῦθεν λέγει τοὺς παῖδας. ἐκδοθεῖσαν γὰρ τὴν Ῥαδίνην εἰς Κόρινθον τυράννῳ φησὶν ἐκ τῆς Σάμου πλεῦσαι πνέοντος ζεφύρου, οὐ δήπουθεν τῆς Ἰωνικῆς Σάμου· τᾦ δ' αὐτῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ ἀρχιθέωρον εἰς Δελφοὺς τὸν ἀδἐλφὸν αὐτῆς ἐλθεῖν καὶ τὸν ἀνεψιὸν ἐρῶντα αὐτῆς ἅρματι εἰς Κόρινθον ἐξορμῆσαι παρ' αὐτήν· ὅ τε τύραννος κτείνας ἀμφοτέρους ἅρματι ἀποπέμπει τὰ σώματα, μεταγνοὺς δ' ἀνακαλεῖ καὶ θάπτει. |
Between the Anigrus and the mountain from which it flows are to be seen the meadow and tomb of Iardanus, and also the Achaeae, which are abrupt cliffs of that same mountain above which, as I was saying, {112} the city Samus was situated. However, Samus is not mentioned at all by the writers of the Circumnavigations--perhaps because it had long since been torn down and perhaps also because of its position; for the Poseidium is a sacred precinct, as I have said, {113} near the sea, and above it is situated a lofty hill which is in front of the Samicum of today, on the site of which Samus once stood, and therefore Samus was not visible from the sea. Here, too, is a plain called Samicum; and from this one might get more conclusive proof that there was once a city called Samus. And further, the poem entitled Rhadine (of which Stesichorus is reputed to be the author), which begins, "Come, thou clear-voiced Muse, Erato, begin thy song, voicing to the tune of thy lovely lyre the strain of the children of Samus," {114} refers to the children of the Samus in question; for Rhadine, who had been betrothed to a tyrant of Corinth, the author says, set sail from Samus (not meaning, of course, the Ionian Samus) while the west wind was blowing, and with the same wind her brother, he adds, went to Delphi as chief of an embassy; and her cousin, who was in love with her, set out for Corinth in his chariot to visit her. And the tyrant killed them both and sent their bodies away on a chariot, but repented, recalled the chariot, and buried their bodies.
|
112. 8. 3. 19. 113. 8. 3. 13. 114. Stesichorus Fr. 44 (Bergk)
|
|
|
ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ Πύλου τούτου καὶ τοῦ Λεπρείου τετρακοσίων που σταδίων ἐστὶ διάστημα ἐπὶ τὴν Μεσσηνιακὴν Πύλον καὶ τὸ Κορυφάσιον ἐπὶ θαλάττῃ κείμενα φρούρια, καὶ τὴν παρακειμένην Σφαγίαν νῆσον, ἀπὸ δὲ Ἀλφειοῦ ἑπτακοσίων πεντήκοντα, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ Χελωνάτα χιλίων τριάκοντα. ἐν δὲ τῷ μεταξὺ τό τε τοῦ Μακιστίου Ἡρακλέους ἱερόν ἐστι καὶ ὁ Ἀκίδων ποταμός. ῥεῖ δὲ παρὰ τάφον Ἰαρδάνου καὶ Χάαν πόλιν ποτὲ ὑπάρξασαν πλησίον Λεπρείου, ὅπου καὶ τὸ πεδίον τὸ Αἰπάσιον. περὶ ταύτης δὲ τῆς Χάας γενέσθαι φασὶν ἔνιοι τὸν πόλεμον τοῖς Ἀρκάσι πρὸς τοὺς Πυλίους, ὃν ἔφρασεν Ὅμηρος, καὶ δεῖν οἴονται γράφειν ἡβῷμ', ὡς ὅτ' ἐπ' ὠκυρόῳ Ἀκίδοντι μάχοντο ἀγρόμενοι Πύλιοί τε καὶ Ἀρκάδες Χάας πὰρ τείχεσσιν, οὐ Κελάδοντι, οὐδὲ Φειᾶς· τῷ γὰρ τάφῳ τοῦ Ἰαρδάνου τοῦτον πλησιάζειν καὶ τοῖς Ἀρκάσι τὸν τόπον μᾶλλον ἢ ἐκεῖνον. |
From this Pylus and Lepreum to the Messenian Pylus and Coryphasium (a fortress situated on the sea) and to the adjacent island Sphagia, {115} the distance is about four hundred stadia; from the Alpheius seven hundred and fifty; and from Chelonatas one thousand and thirty. In the intervening space are both the temple of the Macistian Heracles and the Acidon River. The Acidon flows past the tomb of Iardanus and past Chaa--a city that was once in existence near Lepreum, where is also the Aepasian Plain. It was for the possession of this Chaa, some say, that the war between the Arcadians and Pylians, of which Homer tells us, arose in a dispute; and they think that one should write, "Would that I were in the bloom of my youth, as when the Pylians and the Arcadians gathered together and fought at the swift-flowing Acidon, beside the walls of Chaa" {116} --instead of "Celadon" and "Pheia"; {117} for this region, they say, is nearer than the other to the tomb of Iardanus and to the country of the Arcadians.
|
115. Also called Sphacteria (see 8. 4. 2). 116. Hom. Il. 7.133 117. "Celadon" and "Pheia" are the readings of the Homeric text. After the words "beside the walls of Pheia" Homer adds the words "about the streams of Iardanus."
|
|
|
Κυπαρισσία τέ ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῇ θαλάττῃ τῇ Τριφυλιακῇ καὶ Πύργοι καὶ ὁ Ἀκίδων ποταμὸς καὶ Νέδα. νυνὶ μὲν οὖν τῇ Τριφυλίᾳ πρὸς τὴν Μεσσηνίαν ὅριόν ἐστι τὸ τῆς Νέδας ῥεῦμα λάβρον ἐκ τοῦ Λυκαίου κατιὸν Ἀρκαδικοῦ ὄρους, ἐκ πηγῆς ἣν ἀναρρῆξαι τεκοῦσαν τὸν Δία μυθεύεται Ῥέαν νίπτρων χάριν. ῥεῖ δὲ παρὰ Φιγαλίαν, καθ' ὃ γειτνιῶσι Πυργῖται Τριφυλίων ἔσχατοι Κυπαρισσιεῦσι πρώτοις Μεσσηνίων. τὸ δὲ παλαιὸν ἄλλως διώριστο, ὡς καὶ τινὰς τῶν πέραν τῆς Νέδας ὑπὸ τῷ Νέστορι εἶναι, τόν τε Κυπαρισσήεντα καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ ἐπέκεινα, καθάπερ καὶ τὴν θάλατταν τὴν Πυλίαν ὁ ποιητὴς ἐπεκτείνει μέχρι τῶν ἑπτὰ πόλεων ὧν ὑπέσχετο Ἀγαμέμνων τῷ Ἀχιλλεῖ πᾶσαι δ' ἐγγὺς ἁλὸς νέαται Πύλου ἠμαθόεντος. τοῦτο γὰρ ἴσον τῷ “ἐγγὺς ἁλὸς τῆς Πυλίας.” |
Cyparissia is on the Triphylian Sea, and so are Pyrgi, and the Acidon and Neda Rivers. {118} At the present time the stream of the Neda is the boundary between Triphylia and Messenia (an impetuous stream that comes down from Lycaeus, an Arcadian mountain, out of a spring, which, according to the myth, Rhea, after she had given birth to Zeus, caused to break forth in order to have water to bathe in); and it flows past Phigalia, opposite the place where the Pyrgetans, last of the Triphylians, border on the Cyparissians, first of the Messenians; but in the early times the division between the two countries was different, so that some of the territories across the Neda were subject to Nestor--not only Cyparissëeis, but also some other parts on the far side. Just so, too, the poet prolongs the Pylian Sea as far as the seven cities which Agamemnon promised to Achilles: "and all are situated near the sea of sandy Pylus;" {119} {120} for this phrase is equivalent to "near the Pylian Sea."
|
118. As often, Strabo means the mouths of rivers. 119. Hom. Il. 9.153 120. This line from the Iliad, though wrongly translated above, is translated as Strabo interpreted it. He, like Aristarchus, took νέαται as a verb meaning "are situated," but as elsewhere in the Iliad (e.g., Hom. Il. 11.712) it is an adjective meaning "last."
|
|
|
ἐφεξῆς δ' οὖν τῷ Κυπαρισσήεντι ἐπὶ τὴν Μεσσηνιακὴν Πύλον παραπλέοντι καἶ τὸ Κορυφάσιον ἥ τε Ἔρανα ἔστιν, ἥν τινες οὐκ εὖ Ἀρήνην νομίζουσιν κεκλῆσθαι πρότερον ὁμωνύμως τῇ Πυλιακῇ, καὶ ἡ ἄκρἆ Πλαταμώδης, ἀφ' ἧς ἐπὶ τὸ Κορυφάσιον καὶ τὴν νῦν καλουμένην Πύλον ἑκατόν εἰσι στάδιοι. ἔστι δὲ καὶ νησίον καὶ πολίχνιον ἐν αὐτῷ ὁμώνυμον Πρωτή. οὐκ ἂν δ' ἐξητάζομεν ἴσως ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον τὰ παλαιά, ἀλλ' ἤρκει λέγειν ὡς ἔχει νῦν ἕκαστα, εἰ μή τις ἦν ἐκ παίδων ἡμῖν παραδεδομένη φήμη περὶ τούτων· ἄλλων δ' ἄλλα εἰπόντων ἀνάγκη διαιτᾶν. πιστεύονται δ' ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ οἱ ἐνδοξότατοί τε καὶ πρεσβύτατοι καὶ κατ' ἐμπειρίαν πρῶτοι· Ὁμήρου δ' εἰς ταῦτα ὑπερβεβλημένου πάντας, ἀνάγκη συνεπισκοπεῖν καὶ τὰ ὑπ' ἐκείνου λεχθέντα καὶ συγκρούειν πρὸς τὰ νῦν, καθάπερ καὶ μικρὸν ἔμπροσθεν ἔφαμεν. |
Be that as it may, next in order after sailing past Cyparissëeis towards the Messenian Pylus and Coryphasium one comes to Erana, which some wrongly think was in earlier times called Arene by the same name as the Pylian Arene, and also to Cape Platamodes, from which the distance to Coryphasium and to what is now called Pylus is one hundred stadia. Here, too, is a small island, Prote, and on it a town of the same name. Perhaps I would not be examining at such length things that are ancient, and would be content merely to tell in detail how things now are, if there were not connected with these matters legends that have been taught us from boyhood; and since different men say different things, I must act as arbiter. In general, it is the most famous, the oldest, and the most experienced men who are believed; and since it is Homer who has surpassed all others in these respects, I must likewise both inquire into his words and compare them with things as they now are, as I was saying a little while ago. {121}
|
121. 8. 3. 3.
|
|
|
περὶ μὲν οὖν τῆς κοίλης Ἤλιδος καὶ τοῦ Βουπρασίου τὰ λεχθέντα ὑφ' Ὁμήρου προεπέσκεπται ἡμῖν. περὶ δὲ τῆς ὑπὸ τῷ Νέστορι οὕτω φησίν οἳ δὲ Πύλον τ' ἐνέμοντο καὶ Ἀρήνην ἐρατεινὴν καὶ Θρύον, Ἀλφειοῖο πόρον, καὶ ἐύκτιτον Αἶπυ καὶ Κυπαρισσήεντα καὶ Ἀμφιγένειαν ἔναιον καὶ Πτελεὸν καὶ Ἕλος καὶ Δώριον, ἔνθα τε Μοῦσαι ἀντόμεναι Θάμυριν τὸν Θρήικα παῦσαν ἀοιδῆς, Οἰχαλίηθεν ἰόντα παρ' Εὐρύτου Οἰχαλιῆος. Πύλος μὲν οὖν ἔστι περὶ ἧς ἡ ζήτησις· αὐτίκα δ' ἐπισκεψόμεθα περὶ αὐτῆς. περὶ δὲ τῆς Ἀρήνης εἴρηται· ἣν δὲ λέγει νῦν Θρύον, ἐν ἄλλοις καλεῖ Θρυόεσσαν ἔστι δέ τις Θρυόεσσα πόλις, αἰπεῖα κολώνη, τηλοῦ ἐπ' Ἀλφειῷ. Ἀλφειοῦ δὲ πόρον φησίν, ὅτι πεζῇ περατὸς εἶναι δοκεῖ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τόπον· καλεῖται δὲ νῦν Ἐπιτάλιον τῆς Μακιστίας χωρίον. τὸ εὔκτιτον δ' Αἶπυ ἔνιοι μὲν ζητοῦσι πότερον ποτέρου ἐπίθετον, καὶ τίς ἡ πόλις, καὶ εἰ αἱ νῦν Μαργάλαι τῆς Ἀμφιδολίας· αὗται μὲν οὖν οὐ φυσικὸν ἔρυμα, ἕτερον δὲ δείκνυται φυσικὸν ἐν τῇ Μακιστίᾳ. ὁ μὲν οὖν τοῦθ' ὑπονοῶν φράζεσθαι ὄνομά φησι τῆς πόλεως τὸ Αἶπυ ἀπὸ τοῦ συμβεβηκότος φυσικῶς, ὡς Ἕλος καὶ Αἰγιαλὸν καὶ ἄλλα πλείω· ὁ δὲ τὴν Μαργάλαν τοὔμπαλιν ἴσως. Θρύον δὲ καὶ Θρυόεσσαν τὸ Ἐπιτάλιόν φασιν, ὅτι πᾶσα μὲν αὕτη ἡ χώρα θρυώδης, μάλιστα δ' οἱ ποταμοί· ἐπὶ πλέον δὲ διαφαίνεται τοῦτο κατὰ τοὺς περατοὺς τοῦ ῥείθρου τόπους. τάχα δέ φασι Θρύον μὲν εἰρῆσθαι τὸν πόρον, εὔκτιτον δ' Αἶπυ τὸ Ἐπιτάλιον· ἔστι γὰρ ἐρυμνὸν φύσει· καὶ γὰρ ἐν ἄλλοις αἰπεῖαν κολώνην λέγει ἔστι δέ τις Θρυόεσσα πόλις, αἰπεῖα κολώνη, τηλοῦ ἐπ' Ἀλφειῷ, πυμάτη Πύλου ἠμαθόεντος. |
I have already {122} inquired into Homer's words concerning Coele Elis and Buprasium. Concerning the country that was subject to Nestor, Homer speaks as follows: "And those who dwelt in Pylus and lovely Arene and Thryum, fording-place of the Alpheius, and well-built Aepy, and also those who were inhabitants of Cyparissëeis and Amphigeneia and Pteleus and Helus and Dorium, at which place the Muses met Thamyris the Thracian, and put a stop to his singing while he was on his way from Oechalia from Eurytus the Oechalian." {123} It is Pylus, then, with which our investigation is concerned, and about it we shall make inquiry presently. About Arene I have already spoken. {124} The city which the poet now calls Thryum he elsewhere calls Thryoessa: "There is a certain city, Thryoessa, a steep hill, far away on the Alpheius." {125} He calls it "fording-place of the Alpheius" because the river could be crossed on foot, as it seems, at this place. But it is now called Epitalium (a small place in Macistia). As for "well-built Aepy," some raise the question which of the two words is the epithet and which is the city, and whether it is the Margalae of today, in Amphidolia. Now Margalae is not a natural stronghold, but another place is pointed out which is a natural stronghold, in Macistia. The man, therefore, who suspects that the latter place is meant by Homer calls the name of the city "Aepy" {126} from what is actually the case in nature (compare Helus, {127} Aegialus, {128} and several other names of places); whereas the man who suspects that "Margala" is meant does the reverse perhaps. {129} Thryum, {130} or Thryoessa, they say, is Epitalium, because the whole of this country is full of rushes, particularly the rivers; and this is still more conspicuous at the fordable places of the stream. But perhaps, they say, Homer called the ford "Thryum" and called Epitalium "well-built Aepy"; for Epitalium is fortified by nature. And in fact he speaks of a "steep hill" in other places: "There is a certain city, Thryoessa, a steep hill, far away on the Alpheius, last city of sandy Pylus." {131}
|
122. 8. 3. 8. 123. Hom. Il. 2.591 124. Section 19 above. 125. Hom. Il. 11.711 126. "Sheer," "steep." 127. "Marsh." 128. "Shore." 129. That is, calls it "Euctitum" (Well-built), making the other words the epithet. 130. "Rush." 131. Hom. Il. 11.711
|
|
|
ὁ δὲ Κυπαρισσήεις ἔστι μὲν περὶ τὴν πρότερον Μακιστίαν, ἡνίκα καὶ πέραν τῆς Νέδας ἔτι ἦν Μακιστία, ἀλλ' οὐκ οἰκεῖται, ὡς οὐδὲ τὸ Μάκιστον· ἄλλη δ' ἐστὶν ἡ Μεσσηνιακὴ Κυπαρισσία, ὁμώνυμος μὲν οὔ, ὁμοίως δὲ νῦν κἀκείνη λέγεται Κυπαρισσία ἑνικῶς τε καὶ θηλυκῶς, ὁ δὲ ποταμὸς Κυπαρισσήεις. καὶ Ἀμφιγένεια δὲ τῆς Μακιστίας ἐστὶ περὶ τὸν Ὑψόεντα, ὅπου τὸ τῆς Λητοῦς ἱερόν. τὸ δὲ Πτελεὸν κτίσμα μὲν γέγονε τῶν ἐκ Πτελεοῦ τοῦ Θετταλικοῦ ἐποικησάντων· λέγεται γὰρ κἀκεῖ Ἀγχίαλόν τ' Ἀντρῶνα ἰδὲ Πτελεὸν λεχεποίην. ἔστι δὲ δρυμῶδες χωρίον ἀοίκητον, Πτελεάσιον καλούμενον. Ἕλος δ' οἱ μὲν περὶ τὸν Ἀλφειὸν χώραν τινά φασιν, οἱ δὲ καὶ πόλιν, ὡς τὴν Λακωνικήν Ἕλος τ' ἔφαλον πτολίεθρον. οἱ δὲ περὶ τὸ Ἀλώριον ἕλος, οὗ τὸ τῆς Ἑλείας Ἀρτέμιδος ἱερὸν τῆς ὑπὸ τοῖς Ἀρκάσιν· ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ ἔσχον τὴν ἱερωσύνην. Δώριον δ' οἱ μὲν ὄρος, οἱ δὲ πεδίον, ὁἱ δὲ πολίδιον φασίν· οὐδὲν δὲ νῦν δείκνυται· ὅμως δ' ἔνιοι τὴν νῦν Ὄλουριν ἢ Ὄλουραν ἐν τῷ καλουμένῳ αὐλῶνι τῆς Μεσσηνίας κειμένην Δώριον λέγουσιν. αὐτοῦ δέ που καὶ ἡ Οἰχαλία ἐστὶν ἡ τοῦ Εὐρύτου ἡ νῦν Ἀνδανία, πολίχνιον Ἀρκαδικὸν ὁμώνυμον τῷ Θετταλικῷ καὶ τῷ Εὐβοϊκῷ· ὅθεν φησὶν ὁ ποιητὴς ἐς τὸ Δώριον ἀφικόμενον Θάμυριν τὸν Θρᾷκα ὑπὸ Μουσῶν ἀφαιρεθῆναι τὴν μουσικήν. |
Cyparissëeis is in the neighborhood of the Macistia of earlier times (when Macistia still extended across the Neda), but it is no longer inhabited, as is also the case with Macistum. But there is another, the Messenian Cyparissia; it, too, is now called by the same name as the Macistian and in like manner, namely, Cyparissia, in the singular number and in the feminine gender, {132} whereas only the river is now called Cyparissëeis. And Amphigeneia, also, is in Macistia, in the neighborhood of the Hypsöeis River, where is the temple of Leto. Pteleum was a settlement of the colony from the Thessalian Pteleum, for, as Homer tells us, there was a Pteleum in Thessaly too: "and Antrum, near the sea, and grassy Pteleum;" {133} but now it is a woody, uninhabited place, and is called Pteleasium. As for Helus, some call it a territory in the neighborhood of the Alpheius, while others go on to call it a city, as they do the Laconian Helus: "and Helus, a city near the sea;" {134} but others call it a marsh, {135} the marsh in the neighborhood of Alorium, where is the temple of the Heleian Artemis, whose worship was under the management of the Arcadians, for this people had the priesthood. As for Dorium, some call it a mountain, while others call it a plain, but nothing is now to be seen; and yet by some the Aluris of today, or Alura, situated in what is called the Aulon of Messenia, is called Dorium. And somewhere in this region is also the Oechalia of Eurytus (the Andania of today, a small Arcadian town, with the same name as the towns in Thessaly and Euboea), whence, according to the poet, Thamyris the Thracian came to Dorium and was deprived of the art of singing.
|
132. That is, not Cyparissiae (plural), or Cyparissëeis (masculine). 133. Hom. Il. 2.697 134. Hom. Il. 2.584 135. "Helus" means "marsh."
|
|
|
ἐκ δὴ τούτων δῆλον ὡς ἐφ' ἑκάτερα τοῦ Ἀλφειοῦ ἡ ὑπὸ Νέστορι χώρα ἐστίν, ἣν πᾶσαν ὀνομάζει Πυλίων γῆν· οὐδαμοῦ δὲ ὁ Ἀλφειὸς οὔτε τῆς Μεσσηνίας ἐφάπτεται οὔτε τῆς κοίλης Ἤλιδος. ἐν ταύτῃ γὰρ τῇ χώρᾳ ἐστὶν ἡ πατρὶς τοῦ Νέστορος, ἥν φαμεν Τριφυλιακὸν Πύλον καὶ Ἀρκαδικὸν καὶ Λεπρεατικόν. καὶ γὰρ δὴ οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι Πύλοι ἐπὶ θαλάττῃ δείκνυνται, οὗτος δὲ πλείους ἢ τριάκοντα σταδίους ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς, ὅπερ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐπῶν δῆλον. ἐπί τε γὰρ τοὺς Τηλεμάχου ἑταίρους ἄγγελος πέμπεται πρὸς τὸ πλοῖον καλῶν ἐπὶ ξενίαν, ὅ τε Τηλέμαχος κατὰ τὴν ἐκ Σπάρτης ἐπάνοδον τὸν Πεισίστρατον οὐκ ἐᾷ πρὸς τὴν πόλιν ἐλαύνειν, ἀλλὰ παρατρέψαντα ἐπὶ τὴν ναῦν σπεύδειν, ὡς οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν οὖσαν ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸν ὅρμον. ὅ τε ἀπόπλους τοῦ Τηλεμάχου οὕτως ἂν οἰκείως λέγοιτο βὰν δὲ παρὰ Κρουνοὺς καὶ Χαλκίδα καλλιρέεθρον. δύετό τ' ἠέλιος, σκιόωντό τε πᾶσαι ἀγυιαί· ἡ δὲ Φεὰς ἐπέβαλλεν, ἀγαλλομένη Διὸς οὔρῳ, ἠδὲ παρ' Ἤλιδα δῖαν, ὅθι κρατέουσιν Ἐπειοί. μέχρι μὲν δὴ δεῦρο πρὸς τὴν ἄρκτον ὁ πλοῦς, ἐντεῦθεν δ' ἐπὶ τὸ πρὸς ἕω μέρος ἐπιστρέφει. παρίησι δὲ τὸν εὐθὺν πλοῦν ἡ ναῦς καὶ τὸν ἐξ ἀρχῆς καὶ τὸν εἰς Ἰθάκην διὰ τὸ τοὺς μνηστῆρας ἐκεῖ τὴν ἐνέδραν θέσθαι ἐν πορθμῷ Ἰθάκης τε Σάμοιό τε· ἔνθεν δ' αὖ νήσοισιν ἐπιπροέηκε θοῇσι. θοὰς δὲ εἴρηκε τὰς ὀξείας· τῶν Ἐχινάδων δ' εἰσὶν αὗται, πλησιάζουσαι τῇ ἀρχῇ τοῦ Κορινθιακοῦ κόλπου καὶ ταῖς ἐκβολαῖς τοῦ Ἀχελώου. παραλλάξας δὲ τὴν Ἰθάκην, ὥστε κατὰ νώτου γενέσθαι, κάμπτει πάλιν πρὸς τὸν οἰκεῖον δρόμον τὸν μεταξὺ τῆς Ἀκαρνανίας καὶ τῆς Ἰθάκης, καὶ κατὰ θάτερα μέρη τῆς νήσου ποιεῖται τὴν καταγωγήν, οὐ κατὰ τὸν πορθμὸν τὸν Κεφαλληνιακόν, ὃν ἐφρούρουν οἱ μνηστῆρες. |
From these facts, then, it is clear that the country subject to Nestor, all of which the poet calls "land of the Pylians," extends on each side of the Alpheius; but the Alpheius nowhere touches either Messenia or Coele Elis. For the fatherland of Nestor is in this country which we call Triphylian, or Arcadian, or Leprean, Pylus. And the truth is that, whereas the other places called Pylus are to be seen on the sea, this Pylus is more than thirty stadia above the sea--a fact that is also clear from the verses of Homer, for, in the first place, a messenger is sent to the boat after the companions of Telemachus to invite them to an entertainment, and, secondly, Telemachus on his return from Sparta does not permit Peisistratus to drive to the city, but urges him to turn aside towards the ship, knowing that the road towards the city is not the same as that towards the place of anchorage. And thus the return voyage of Telemachus might be spoken of appropriately in these words: "And they went past Cruni {136} and fair-flowing Chalcis. {137} And the sun set and all the ways grew dark; and the ship, rejoicing in the breeze of Zeus, drew near to Phea, and on past goodly Elis, where the Epeians hold sway." {138} Thus far, then, the voyage is towards the north, but thence it bends in the direction of the east. That is, the ship abandons the voyage that was set out upon at first and that led straight to Ithaca, because there the wooers had set the ambush "in the strait between Ithaca and rugged Samos." {139} "And thence again he steered for the islands that are thoai;" {140} but by "thoai" the poet means the islands that are "pointed." {141} These belong to the Echinades group and are near the beginning of the Corinthian Gulf and the outlets of the Acheloüs. Again, after passing by Ithaca far enough to put it south of him, Telemachus turns round towards the proper course between Acarnania and Ithaca and makes his landing on the other side of the island--not at the Cephallenian strait which was being guarded by the wooers. {142}
|
136. A spring (8. 3. 13). 137. "Chalcis" was the name of both the "settlement" (8. 3. 13) and the river. 138. Hom. Od. 15.295 139. Hom. Od. 4.671 140. Hom. Od. 15.299 141. Not "swift," the usual meaning given to θοαί. Thus Strabo connects the adjective with θοόω (see Hom. Od. 9.327). 142. In this sentence Strabo seems to identify Homer's Ithaca with what we now call Ithaca, or Thiaka; but in 1. 2. 20 (see footnote 2), 1. 2. 28, and 10. 2. 12 he seems to identify it with Leucas.
|
|
|
εἰ γοῦν τὸν Ἠλιακὸν Πύλον εἶναί τις τὸν Νέστορος ἐπινοήσειεν, οὐκ ἂν οἰκείως λέγοιτο ἡ ἐντεῦθεν ἀναχθεῖσα ναῦς παρὰ Κρουνοὺς ἐνεχθῆναι καὶ Χαλκίδα μέχρι δύσεως, εἶτα Φεαῖς ἐπιβάλλειν νύκτωρ, καὶ τότε τὴν Ἠλείαν παραπλεῖν· οὗτοι γὰρ οἱ τόποι πρὸς νότον τῆς Ἠλείας εἰσί, πρῶται μὲν αἱ Φεαί, εἶθ' ἡ Χαλκίς, εἶθ' οἱ Κρουνοί, εἶθ' ὁ Πύλος ὁ Τριφυλιακὸς καὶ τὸ Σαμικόν. τῷ μὲν οὖν πρὸς νότον πλέοντι ἐκ τοῦ Ἠλιακοῦ Πύλου οὗτος ἂν ὁ πλοῦς εἴη· τῷ δὲ πρὸς ἄρκτον, ὅπου ἐστὶν ἡ Ἰθάκη, ταῦτα μὲν πάντα ὀπίσω λείπεται, αὐτὴ δ' ἡ Ἠλεία παραπλευστέα ἦν, καὶ πρὸ δύσεώς γε· ὁ δέ φησι μετὰ δύσιν. καὶ μὴν εἰ καὶ πάλιν ὑπόθοιτό τις τὸν Μεσσηνιακὸν Πύλον καὶ τὸ Κορυφάσιον ἀρχὴν τοῦ παρὰ Νέστορος πλοῦ, πολὺ ἂν εἴη τὸ διάστημα καὶ πλέονος χρόνου. αὐτὸ γοῦν τὸ ἐπὶ τὸν Τριφυλιακὸν Πύλον καὶ τὸ Σαμιακὸν ποσείδιον τετρακοσίων ἐστὶ σταδίων· καὶ ὁ παράπλους ὁὖ παρὰ Κρουνοὺς καὶ Χαλκίδα καὶ Φεάν, ἀδόξων ποταμῶν ὀνόματα μᾶλλον δὲ ὀχετῶν, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὴν Νέδαν πρῶτον, εἶτ' Ἀκίδωνα, εἶτα τὸν Ἀλφειὸν καὶ τόπους τούτων τοὺς μεταξύ· ὕστερον δ', εἰ ἄρα, κἀκείνων ἐχρῆν μνησθῆναι· καὶ γὰρ παρ' ἐκείνους ὑπῆρχεν ὁ πλοῦς. |
At any rate, if one should conceive the notion that the Eleian Pylus is the Pylus of Nestor, the poet could not appropriately say that the ship, after putting to sea from there, was carried past Cruni and Chalcis before sunset, then drew near to Phea by night, and then sailed past Eleia; for these places are to the south of Eleia: first, Phea, then Chalcis, then Cruni, and then the Triphylian Pylus and Samicum. This, then, would be the voyage for one who is sailing towards the south from Eleian Pylus, whereas one who is sailing towards the north, where Ithaca is, leaves all these parts behind him, and also must sail past Eleia itself--and that before sunset, though the poet says after sunset. And further, if one should go on to make a second supposition, that the Messenian Pylus and Coryphasium are the beginning of the voyage from Nestor's, the distance would be considerable and would require more time. At any rate, merely the distance to Triphylian Pylus and the Samian Poseidium is four hundred stadia; and the first part of the coasting-voyage is not "past Cruni and Chalcis" and Phea (names of obscure rivers, or rather creeks), but past the Neda; then past the Acidon; and then past the Alpheius and the intervening places. And on this supposition those other places should have been mentioned later, for the voyage was indeed made past them too.
|
|
|
|
καὶ μὴν ἥ γε τοῦ Νέστορος διήγησις, ἣν διατίθεται πρὸς Πάτροκλον περὶ τοῦ γενομένου τοῖς Πυλίοις πρὸς Ἠλείους πολέμου, συνηγορεῖ τοῖς ὑφ' ἡμῶν ἐπιχειρουμένοις, ἐὰν σκοπῇ τις τὰ ἔπη. φησὶ γὰρ ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὅτι πορθήσαντος Ἡρακλέους τὴν Πυλίαν ὥστε τὴν νεότητα ἐκλειφθῆναι πᾶσαν, δώδεκα δὴ παίδων ὄντων τῷ Νηλεῖ, μόνον αὐτῷ περιγενέσθαι τὸν Νέστορα νέον τελέως· καταφρονήσαντες δ' οἱ Ἐπειοὶ τοῦ Νηλέως διὰ γῆρας καὶ ἐρημίαν ὑπερηφάνως καὶ ὑβριστικῶς ἐχρῶντο τοῖς Πυλίοις. ἀντὶ τούτων οὖν ὁ Νέστωρ συναγαγὼν τοὺς οἰκείους ὅσους οἷός τε ἦν ἐπελθεῖν φησιν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἠλείαν, καὶ περιελάσαι παμπόλλην λείαν πεντήκοντα βοῶν ἀγέλας, τόσα πώεα οἰῶν, τόσσα συῶν συβόσια, τοσαῦτα δὲ καὶ αἰπόλια, ἵππους δὲ ξανθὰς ἑκατὸν καὶ πεντήκοντα, ὑποπώλους τὰς πλείστας. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἠλασάμεσθα Πύλον φησί Νηλήιον εἴσω, ἐννύχιοι προτὶ ἄστυ, ὡς μεθ' ἡμέραν μὲν τῆς λεηλασίας γενομένης καὶ τῆς τροπῆς τῶν ἐκβοηθησάντων, ὅτε κτανεῖν λέγει τὸν Ἰτυμονέα, νύκτωρ δὲ τῆς ἀφόδου γενομένης ὥστ' ἐννυχίους πρὸς τῷ ἄστει γενέσθαι· περὶ δὲ τὴν διανομὴν καὶ θυσίαν ὄντων οἱ Ἐπειοὶ τῇ τρίτῃ τῶν ἡμερῶν κατὰ πλῆθος ἀθροισθέντες πεζοί τε καὶ ἱππεῖς ἀντεπεξῆλθον καὶ τὸ Θρύον ἐπὶ τῷ Ἀλφειῷ κείμενον περιεστρατοπέδευσαν. αἰσθόμενοι δ' εὐθὺς οἱ Πύλιοι βοηθεῖν ὥρμησαν· νυκτερεύσαντες δὲ περὶ τὸν Μινυήιον ποταμὸν ἐγγύθεν Ἀρήνης, ἐντεῦθεν ἔνδιοι πρὸς τὸν Ἀλφειὸν ἀφικνοῦνται· τοῦτο δ' ἐστὶ κατὰ μεσημβρίαν· θύσαντες δὲ τοῖς θεοῖς καὶ νυκτερεύσαντες ἐπὶ τῷ ποταμῷ συμβάλλουσιν εἰς μάχην εὐθὺς ἕωθεν· λαμπρᾶς δὲ τῆς τροπῆς γενομένης οὐκ ἐπαύσαντο διώκοντές τε καὶ κτείνοντες πρὶν Βουπρασίου ἐπέβησαν πέτρης τ' Ὠλενίης καὶ Ἀλεισίου ἔνθα κολώνη κέκληται, ὅθεν αὖτις ἀπέτραπε λαὸν Ἀθήνη. καὶ ὑποβάς αὐτὰρ Ἀχαιοὶ ἂψ ἀπὸ Βουπρασίοιο Πύλονδ' ἔχον ὠκέας ἵππους. |
Furthermore, the detailed account which Nestor recites to Patroclus concerning the war that took place between the Pylians and the Eleians pleads for what I have been trying to prove, if one observes the verses of the poet. For in them the poet says that, since Heracles had ravaged the Pylian country to the extent that all the youth were slain {143} and that of all the twelve sons of Neleus only Nestor, then in his earliest youth, {144} had been left, {145} and since the Epeians had conceived a contempt for Neleus because of his old age and lack of defenders, they began to treat the Pylians in an arrogant and wanton manner. So, in return for this treatment, Nestor gathered together all he could of the people of his homeland, made an attack, he says, upon Eleia, and herded together very much booty, "fifty herds of cattle, and as many flocks of sheep, and as many droves of swine," {146} and also as many herds of goats, and one hundred and fifty sorrel mares, most of them with foals beneath them. "And these," he says, "we drove within Neleian Pylus, to the city, in the night," {147} meaning, first, that it was in the daytime that the driving away of the booty and the rout of those who came to the rescue took place (when he says he killed Itymoneus), and, secondly, that it was in the nighttime that the return took place, so that it was night when they arrived at the city. And while the Pylians were busied with the distribution of the booty and with offering sacrifice, the Epeians, on the third day, {148} after assembling in numbers, both footmen and horsemen, came forth in their turn against the Pylians and encamped around Thryum, which is situated on the Alpheius River. And when the Pylians learned this, they forthwith set out to the rescue; they passed the night in the neighborhood of the Minyeius River near Arene, and thence arrived at the Alpheius "in open sky," that is, at midday. And after they offered sacrifice to the gods and passed the night near the river, they joined battle at early dawn; and after the rout took place, they did not stop pursuing and slaying the enemy until they set foot on Buprasium "and on the Olenian Rock and where is the place called Hill of Aleisium, {149} whence Athene turned the people back again;" {150} and a little further on the poet says: "But the Achaeans drove back their swift horses from Buprasium to Pylus." {151}
|
143. Hom. Il. 11.691. 144. Hom. Il. 11.670. 145. Hom. Il. 11.691. 146. Hom. Il. 11.678 147. Hom. Il. 11.682 148. Hom. Il. 11.707. 149. Cp. 8. 3. 10. 150. Hom. Il. 11.757 151. Hom. Il. 11.759
|
|
|
ἐκ τούτων δὴ πῶς ἂν ἢ τὸν Ἠλιακὸν Πύλον ὑπολάβοι τις ἢ τὸν Μεσσηνιακὸν λέγεσθαι; τὸν μὲν Ἠλιακόν, ὅτι τούτου πορθουμένου συνεπορθεῖτο καὶ ἡ τῶν Ἐπειῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἡρακλέους· αὕτη δ' ἐστὶν ἡ Ἠλεία. πῶς οὖν ἤμελλον οἱ συμπεπορθημένοι καὶ ὁμόφυλοι τοιαύτην ὑπερηφανίαν καὶ ὕβριν κτήσασθαι κατὰ τῶν συναδικηθέντων; πῶς δ' ἂν τὴν οἰκείαν κατέτρεχον καὶ ἐλεηλάτουν; πῶς δ' ἂν ἅμα καὶ Αὐγέας ἦρχε τῶν αὐτῶν καὶ Νηλεὺς ἐχθροὶ ὄντες ἀλλήλων; εἴγε τῷ Νηλεῖ χρεῖος μέγ' ὀφείλετ' ἐν Ἤλιδι δίῃ, τέσσαρες ἀθλοφόροι ἵπποι αὐτοῖσιν ὄχεσφιν, ἐλθόντες μετ' ἄεθλα· περὶ τρίποδος γὰρ ἔμελλον θεύσεσθαι· τοὺς δ' αὖθι ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν Αὐγείας κάσχεθε, τὸν δ' ἐλατῆρ' ἀφίει. εἰ δ' ἐνταῦθα ᾤκει ὁ Νηλεύς, ἐνταῦθα καὶ ὁ Νέστωρ ἐπῆρχε. πῶς οὖν τῶν μὲν Ἠλείων καὶ Βουπρασίων τέσσαρες ἀρχοὶ ἔσαν, δέκα δ' ἀνδρὶ ἑκάστῳ νῆες ἕποντο θοαί, πολέες δ' ἔμβαινον Ἐπειοί; εἰς τέτταρα δὲ καὶ ἡ χώρα διῄρητο, ὧν οὐδενὸς ἐπῆρχεν ὁ Νέστωρ, οἳ δὲ Πύλον τ' ἐνέμοντο καὶ Ἀρήνην ἐρατεινήν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς τὰ μέχρι Μεσσήνης; οἱ δὲ δὴ ἀντεπεξιόντες Ἐπειοὶ τοῖς Πυλίοις πῶς ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀλφειὸν ἐξορμῶσι καὶ τὸ Θρύον; πῶς δ' ἐκεῖ τῆς μάχης γενομένης τρεφθέντες ἐπὶ Βουπρασίου φεύγουσι; πάλιν δ', εἰ τὸν Μεσσηνιακὸν Πύλον ἐπόρθησεν ὁ Ἡρακλῆς, πῶς οἱ τοσοῦτον ἀφεστῶτες ὕβριζον εἰς αὐτούς, καὶ ἐν συμβολαίοις ἦσαν πολλοῖς, καὶ ταῦτ' ἀπεστέρουν χρεοκοποῦντες, ὥστε διὰ ταῦτα συμβῆναι τὸν πόλεμον; πῶς δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν λεηλασίαν ἐξιὼν Νέστωρ τοσαύτην περιελάσας λείαν συῶν τε καὶ προβάτων, ὧν οὐδὲν ὠκυπορεῖν οὐδὲ μακροπορεῖν δύναται, πλειόνων ἢ χιλίων σταδίων ὁδὸν διήνυσεν εἰς τὴν πρὸς τῷ Κορυφασίῳ Πύλον, οἱ δὲ τρίτῳ ἤματι πάντες ἐπὶ τὴν Θρυόεσσαν καὶ τὸν ποταμὸν τὸν Ἀλφειὸν ἥκουσι πολιορκήσοντες τὸ φρούριον; πῶς δὲ ταῦτα τὰ χωρία προσήκοντα ἦν τοῖς ἐν τῇ Μεσσηνίᾳ δυναστεύουσιν ἐχόντων Καυκώνων καὶ Τριφυλίων καὶ Πισατῶν; τὰ δὲ Γέρηνα ἢ τὴν Γερηνίαν ἀμφοτέρως γὰρ λέγεται τάχα μὲν ἐπίτηδες ὠνόμασάν τινες· δύναται δὲ καὶ κατὰ τύχην οὕτως ὠνομάσθαι τὸ χωρίον. τὸ δ' ὅλον, τῆς Μεσσηνίας ὑπὸ Μενελάῳ τεταγμένης, ὑφ' ᾧ καὶ ἡ Λακωνικὴ ἐτέτακτο ὡς δῆλον ἔσται καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὕστερον , καὶ τοῦ μὲν Παμισοῦ ῥέοντος διὰ ταύτης καὶ τοῦ Νέδωνος, Ἀλφειοῦ δ' οὐδαμῶς ὅς τ' εὐρὺ ῥέει Πυλίων διὰ γαίης, ἧς ἐπῆρχεν ὁ Νέστωρ, τίς ἂν γένοιτο πιθανὸς λόγος εἰς τὴν ἀλλοτρίαν ἀρχὴν ἐκβιβάζων τὸν ἄνδρα, ἀφαιρούμενος δὲ τὰς συγκαταλεγείσας αὐτῷ πόλεις πάνθ' ὑπ' ἐκείνῳ ποιῶν; |
From all this, then, how could one suppose that either the Eleian or Messenian Pylus is meant? Not the Eleian Pylus, because, if this Pylus was being ravaged by Heracles, the country of the Epeians was being ravaged by him at the same time; but this is the Eleian country. How, pray, could a people whose country had been ravaged at the same time and were of the same stock, have acquired such arrogance and wantonness towards a people who had been wronged at the same time? And how could they overrun and plunder their own homeland? And how could both Augeas and Neleus be rulers of the same people at the same time if they were personal enemies? If to Neleus "a great debt was owing in goodly Elis. Four horses, prize-winners, with their chariots, had come to win prizes and were to run for a tripod; but these Augeas, lord of men, detained there, though he sent away the driver." {152} And if this is where Neleus lived, Nestor too must have lived there. How, pray, could the poet say of the Eleians and the Buprasians, "there were four rulers of them, and ten swift ships followed each man, and many Epeians embarked " {153} ?And the country, too, was divided into four parts; yet Nestor ruled over no one of these, but over them "that dwelt in Pylus and in lovely Arene," {154} and over the places that come after these as far as Messene. Again, how could the Epeians, who in their turn went forth to attack the Pylians, set out for the Alpheius and Thryum? And how, after the battle took place, after they were routed, could they flee towards Buprasium? And again, if it was the Messenian Pylus which Heracles had ravaged, how could a people so far distant as the Epeians act wantonly towards them, and how could the Epeians have been involved in numerous contracts with them and have defaulted these by cancelling them, so that the war resulted on that account? And how could Nestor, when he went forth to plunder the country, when he herded together booty consisting of both swine and cattle, none of which could travel fast or far, have accomplished a journey of more than one thousand stadia to that Pylus which is near Coryphasium? Yet on the third day they all {155} came to Thryoessa and the River Alpeius to besiege the stronghold! And how could these places belong to those who were in power in Messenia, when they were held by Cauconians and Triphylians and Pisatans? And as for Gerena, or Gerenia (for the word is spelled both ways), perhaps some people named it that to suit a purpose, though it is also possible that the place was by chance so named. {156} And, in general, since Messenia was classified {157} as subject to Menalaüs, as was also the Laconian country (as will be clear from what I shall say later), {158} and since the Pamisus and the Nedon flow through Messenia, whereas the Alpheius nowhere touches it (the Alpheius "that floweth in broad stream through the land of the Pylians," {159} over which Nestor ruled), what plausibility could there be in an account which lands Nestor in a foreign realm and robs him of the cities that are attributed to him in the Catalogue, {160} and thus makes everything subject to Menelaüs?
|
152. Hom. Il. 11.698 153. Hom. Il. 2.618 154. Hom. Il. 2.591 155. The Epeians. 156. See 8. 3. 7. 157. In the Homeric Catalogue, Strabo means. See 8. 5. 8, and the Hom. Il. 2.581-586. 158. 8. 5. 8. 159. Hom. Il. 5.545 160. Hom. Il. 2.591-602
|
|
|
λοιπὸν δ' ἐστὶν εἰπεῖν περὶ τῆς Ὀλυμπίας καὶ τῆς εἰς τοὺς Ἠλείους ἁπάντων μεταπτώσεως. ἔστι δ' ἐν τῇ Πισάτιδι τὸ ἱερὸν σταδίους τῆς Ἤλιδος ἐλάττους ἢ τριακοσίους διέχον· πρόκειται δ' ἄλσος ἀγριελαίων ἐν ᾧ τὸ στάδιον· παραρρεῖ δ' ὁ Ἀλφειὸς ἐκ τῆς Ἀρκαδίας ῥέων εἰς τὴν Τριφυλιακὴν θάλατταν μεταξὺ δύσεως καὶ μεσημβρίας. τὴν δ' ἐπιφάνειαν ἔσχεν ἐξ ἀρχῆς μὲν διὰ τὸ μαντεῖον τοῦ Ὀλυμπίου Διός· ἐκείνου δ' ἐκλειφθέντος οὐδὲν ἧττον συνέμεινεν ἡ δόξα τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ τὴν αὔξησιν ὅσην ἴσμεν ἔλαβε διά τε τὴν πανήγυριν καὶ τὸν ἀγῶνα τὸν Ὀλυμπιακόν, στεφανίτην τε καὶ ἱερὸν νομισθέντα, μέγιστον τῶν πάντων. ἐκοσμήθη δ' ἐκ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ἀναθημάτων, ἅπερ ἐκ πάσης ἀνετίθετο τῆς Ἑλλάδος· ὧν ἦν καὶ ὁ χρυσοῦς σφυρήλατος Ζεύς, ἀνάθημα Κυψέλου τοῦ Κορινθίων τυράννου. μέγιστον δὲ τούτων ὑπῆρξε τὸ τοῦ Διὸς ξόανον, ὃ ἐποίει Φειδίας Χαρμίδου Ἀθηναῖος ἐλεφάντινον, τηλικοῦτον τὸ μέγεθος ὡς καίπερ μεγίστου ὄντος τοῦ νεὼ δοκεῖν ἀστοχῆσαι τῆς συμμετρίας τὸν τεχνίτην, καθήμενον ποιήσαντα, ἁπτόμενον δὲ σχεδόν τι τῇ κορυφῇ τῆς ὀροφῆς ὥστ' ἔμφασιν ποιεῖν, ἐὰν ὀρθὸς γένηται διαναστάς, ἀποστεγάσειν τὸν νεών. ἀνέγραψαν δέ τινες τὰ μέτρα τοῦ ξοάνου, καὶ Καλλίμαχος ἐν ἰάμβῳ τινὶ ἐξεῖπε. πολλὰ δὲ συνέπραξε τῷ Φειδίᾳ Πάναινος ὁ ζωγράφος, ἀδελφιδοῦς ὢν αὐτοῦ καὶ συνεργολάβος, πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ξοάνου διὰ τῶν χρωμάτων κόσμησιν καὶ μάλιστα τῆς ἐσθῆτος. δείκνυνται δὲ καὶ γραφαὶ πολλαί τε καὶ θαυμασταὶ περὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐκείνου ἔργα. ἀπομνημονεύουσι δὲ τοῦ Φειδίου, διότι πρὸς τὸν Πάναινον εἶπε πυνθανόμενον πρὸς τί παράδειγμα μέλλοι ποιήσειν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ Διός, ὅτι πρὸς τὴν Ὁμήρου δι' ἐπῶν ἐκτεθεῖσαν τούτων ἦ καὶ κυανέῃσιν ἐπ' ὀφρύσι νεῦσε Κρονίων· ἀμβρόσιαι δ' ἄρα χαῖται ἐπερρώσαντο ἄνακτος κρατὸς ἀπ' ἀθανάτοιο, μέγαν δ' ἐλέλιξεν Ὄλυμπον. εἰρῆσθαι γὰρ μάλα δοκεῖ καλῶς, ἔκ τε τῶν ἄλλων καὶ ὀφρύων, ὅτι προκαλεῖται τὴν διάνοιαν ὁ ποιητὴς ἀναζωγραφεῖν μέγαν τινὰ τύπον καὶ μεγάλην δύναμιν ἀξίαν τοῦ Διός, καθάπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἥρας, ἅμα φυλάττων τὸ ἐφ' ἑκατέρῳ πρέπον· ἔφη μὲν γάρ, σείσατο δ' εἰνὶ θρόνῳ, ἐλέλιξε δὲ μακρὸν Ὄλυμπον. τὸ δ' ἐπ' ἐκείνης συμβὰν ὅλῃ κινηθείσῃ, τοῦτ' ἐπὶ τοῦ Διὸς ἀπαντῆσαι ταῖς ὀφρύσι μόνον νεύσαντος, συμπαθούσης δέ τι καὶ τῆς κόμης· κομψῶς δ' εἴρηται καὶ τὸ ὁ τὰς τῶν θεῶν εἰκόνας ἢ μόνος ἰδὼν ἢ μόνος δείξας. ἄξιοι δὲ μάλιστα τὴν αἰτίαν ἔχειν τῆς περὶ τὸ Ὀλυμπίασιν ἱερὸν μεγαλοπρεπείας τε καὶ τιμῆς Ἠλεῖοι. κατὰ μὲν γὰρ τὰ Τρωικὰ καὶ ἔτι πρὸ τούτων οὐκ ηὐτύχουν, ὑπό τε τῶν Πυλίων ταπεινωθέντες καὶ ὑφ' Ἡρακλέους ὕστερον, ἡνίκα Αὐγέας ὁ βασιλεύων αὐτῶν κατελύθη. σημεῖον δέ· εἰς γὰρ τὴν Τροίαν ἐκεῖνοι μὲν τετταράκοντα ναῦς ἔστειλαν, Πύλιοι δὲ καὶ Νέστωρ ἐνενήκοντα. ὕστερον δὲ μετὰ τὴν τῶν Ἡρακλειδῶν κάθοδον συνέβη τἀναντία. Αἰτωλοὶ γὰρ συγκατελθόντες τοῖς Ἡρακλείδαις μετὰ Ὀξύλου καὶ συνοικήσαντες Ἐπειοῖς κατὰ συγγένειαν παλαιὰν ηὔξησαν τὴν κοίλην Ἠλιν καὶ τῆς τε Πισάτιδος ἀφείλοντο πολλήν, καὶ Ὀλυμπία ὑπ' ἐκείνοις ἐγένετο· καὶ δὴ καὶ ὁ ἀγὼν εὕρημά ἐστιν ἐκείνων ὁ Ὀλυμπιακός, καὶ τὰς Ὀλυμπιάδας τὰς πρώτας ἐκεῖνοι συνετέλουν. ἐᾶσαι γὰρ δεῖ τὰ παλαιὰ καὶ περὶ τῆς κτίσεως τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ περὶ τῆς θέσεως τοῦ ἀγῶνος, τῶν μὲν ἕνα τῶν Ἰδαίων δακτύλων Ἡρακλέα λεγόντων ἀρχηγέτην τούτων, τῶν δὲ τὸν Ἀλκμήνης καὶ Διός, ὃν καὶ ἀγωνίσασθαι πρῶτον καὶ νικῆσαι· τὰ γὰρ τοιαῦτα πολλαχῶς λέγεται καὶ οὐ πάνυ πιστεύεται. ἐγγυτέρω δὲ πίστεως, ὅτι μέχρι τῆς ἕκτης καὶ εἰκοστῆς Ὀλυμπιάδος ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης, ἐν ᾖ Κόροιβος ἐνίκα στάδιον Ἠλεῖος, τὴν προστασίαν εἶχον τοῦ τε ἱεροῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀγῶνος Ἠλεῖοι. κατὰ δὲ τὰ Τρωικὰ ἢ οὐκ ἦν ἀγὼν στεφανίτης ἢ οὐκ ἔνδοξος, οὔθ' οὗτος οὔτ' ἄλλος οὐδεὶς τῶν νῦν ἐνδόξων· οὐδὲ μέμνηται τούτων Ὅμηρος οὐδενός, ἀλλ' ἑτέρων τινῶν ἐπιταφίων. καίτοι δοκεῖ τισὶ τοῦ Ὀλυμπιακοῦ μεμνῆσθαι, ὅταν φῇ τὸν Αὐγέαν ἀποστερῆσαι τέσσαρας ἀθλοφόρους ἵππους, ἐλθόντας μετ' ἄεθλα· φασὶ δὲ τοὺς Πισάτας μὴ μετασχεῖν τοῦ Τρωικοῦ πολέμου ἱεροὺς νομισθέντας τοῦ Διός. ἀλλ' οὔθ' ἡ Πισᾶτις ὑπὸ Αὐγέᾳ τόθ' ὑπῆρχεν, ἐν ᾖ ἐστι καὶ ἡ Ὀλυμπία, ἀλλ' ἡ Ἠλεία μόνον, οὔτ' ἐν Ἠλείᾳ συνετελέσθη ὁ Ὀλυμπιακὸς ἀγὼν οὐδ' ἅπαξ, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ ἐν Ὀλυμπίᾳ. ὁ δὲ νῦν παρατεθεὶς ἐν Ἤλιδι φαίνεται γενόμενος, ἐν ᾖ καὶ τὸ χρέος ὠφείλετο καὶ γὰρ τῷ χρεῖοςμέγ' ὀφείλετ' ἐν Ἤλιδι δίῃ, τέσσαρες ἀθλοφόροι ἵπποι. καὶ οὗτος μὲν οὐ στεφανίτης περὶ τρίποδος γὰρ ἔμελλον θεύσεσθαι , ἐκεῖνος δέ. μετὰ δἐ τὴν ἕκτην καὶ εἰκοστὴν Ὀλυμπιάδα οἱ Πισᾶται τὴν οἰκείαν ἀπολαβόντες αὐτοὶ συνετέλουν, τὸν ἀγῶνα ὁρῶντες εὐδοκιμοῦντα· χρόνοις δ' ὕστερον μεταπεσούσης πάλιν τῆς Πισάτιδος εἰς τοὺς Ἠλείους μετέπεσεν εἰς αὐτοὺς πάλιν καὶ ἡ ἀγωνοθεσία. συνέπραξαν δὲ καὶ οἱ Λακεδαιμόνιοι μετὰ τὴν ἐσχάτην κατάλυσιν τῶν Μεσσηνίων συμμαχήσασιν αὐτοῖς τἀναντία τῶν Νέστορος ἀπογόνων καὶ τῶν Ἀρκάδων συμπολεμησάντων τοῖς Μεσσηνίοις· καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτόν γε συνέπραξαν ὥστε τὴν χώραν ἅπασαν τὴν μέχρι Μεσσήνης Ἠλείαν ῥηθῆναι καὶ διαμεῖναι μέχρι νῦν, Πισατῶν δὲ καὶ Τριφυλίων καὶ Καυκώνων μηδ' ὄνομα λειφθῆναι. καὶ αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν Πύλον τὸν ἠμαθόεντα εἰς τὸ Λέπρειον συνῴκισαν, χαριζόμενοι τοῖς Λεπρεάταις κρατήσασι πολέμῳ, καὶ ἄλλας πολλὰς τῶν κατοικιῶν κατέσπασαν, ὅσας γ' ἑώρων αὐτοπραγεῖν ἐθελούσας, καὶ φόρους ἐπράξαντο. |
It remains for me to tell about Olympia, and how everything fell into the hands of the Eleians. The temple is in Pisatis, less than three hundred stadia distant from Elis. In front of the temple is situated a grove of wild olive trees, and the stadium is in this grove. Past the temple flows the Alpheius, which, rising in Arcadia, flows between the west and the south into the Triphylian Sea. At the outset the temple got fame on account of the oracle of the Olympian Zeus; and yet, after the oracle failed to respond, the glory of the temple persisted none the less, and it received all that increase of fame of which we know, on account both of the festal assembly and of the Olympian Games, in which the prize was a crown and which were regarded as sacred, the greatest games in the world. The temple was adorned by its numerous offerings, which were dedicated there from all parts of Greece. Among these was the Zeus of beaten gold dedicated by Cypselus the tyrant of Corinth. But the greatest of these was the image of Zeus made by Pheidias of Athens, son of Charmides; it was made of ivory, and it was so large that, although the temple was very large, the artist is thought to have missed the proper symmetry, for he showed Zeus seated but almost touching the roof with his head, thus making the impression that if Zeus arose and stood erect he would unroof the temple. Certain writers have recorded the measurements of the image, and Callimachus has set them forth in an iambic poem. Panaenus the painter, who was the nephew and collaborator of Pheidias, helped him greatly in decorating the image, particularly the garments, with colors. And many wonderful paintings, works of Panaenus, are also to be seen round the temple. It is related of Pheidias that, when Panaenus asked him after what model he was going to make the likeness of Zeus, he replied that he was going to make it after the likeness set forth by Homer in these words: "Cronion spoke, and nodded assent with his dark brows, and then the ambrosial locks flowed streaming from the lord's immortal head, and he caused great Olympus to quake." {161} A noble description indeed, as appears not only from the "brows" but from the other details in the passage, because the poet provokes our imagination to conceive the picture of a mighty personage and a mighty power worthy of a Zeus, just as he does in the case of Hera, at the same time preserving what is appropriate in each; for of Hera he says, "she shook herself upon the throne, and caused lofty Olympus to quake." {162} What in her case occurred when she moved her whole body, resulted in the case of Zeus when he merely "nodded with his brows," although his hair too was somewhat affected at the same time. This, too, is a graceful saying about the poet, that "he alone has seen, or else he alone has shown, the likenesses of the gods." The Eleians above all others are to be credited both with the magnificence of the temple and with the honor in which it was held. In the times of the Trojan war, it is true, or even before those times, they were not a prosperous people, since they had been humbled by the Pylians, and also, later on, by Heracles when Augeas their king was overthrown. The evidence is this: The Eleians sent only forty ships to Troy, whereas the Pylians and Nestor sent ninety. But later on, after the return of the Heracleidae, the contrary was the case, for the Aetolians, having returned with the Heracleidae under the leadership of Oxylus, and on the strength of ancient kinship having taken up their abode with the Epeians, enlarged Coele Elis, and not only seized much of Pisatis but also got Olympia under their power. What is more, the Olympian Games are an invention of theirs; and it was they who celebrated the first Olympiads, for one should disregard the ancient stories both of the founding of the temple and of the establishment of the games--some alleging that it was Heracles, one of the Idaean Dactyli, {163} who was the originator of both, and others, that it was Heracles the son of Alcmene and Zeus, who also was the first to contend in the games and win the victory; for such stories are told in many ways, and not much faith is to be put in them. It is nearer the truth to say that from the first Olympiad, in which the Eleian Coroebus won the stadium-race, until the twenty.sixth Olympiad, the Eleians had charge both of the temple and of the games. But in the times of the Trojan War, either there were no games in which the prize was a crown or else they were not famous, neither the Olympian nor any other of those that are now famous. {164} In the first place, Homer does not mention any of these, though he mentions another kind--funeral games. {165} And yet some think that he mentions the Olympian Games when he says that Augeas deprived the driver of "four horses, prize-winners, that had come to win prizes." {166} And they say that the Pisatans took no part in the Trojan War because they were regarded as sacred to Zeus. But neither was the Pisatis in which Olympia is situated subject to Augeas at that time, but only the Eleian country, nor were the Olympian Games celebrated even once in Eleia, but always in Olympia. And the games which I have just cited from Homer clearly took place in Elis, where the debt was owing: "for a debt was owing to him in goodly Elis, four horses, prize-winners." {167} And these were not games in which the prize was a crown (for the horses were to run for a tripod), as was the case at Olympia. After the twenty-sixth Olympiad, when they had got back their homeland, the Pisatans themselves went to celebrating the games because they saw that these were held in high esteem. But in later times Pisatis again fell into the power of the Eleians, and thus again the direction of the games fell to them. The Lacedaemonians also, after the last defeat of the Messenians, cooperated with the Eleians, who had been their allies in battle, whereas the Arcadians and the descendants of Nestor had done the opposite, having joined with the Messenians in war. And the Lacedaemonians cooperated with them so effectually that the whole country as far as Messene came to be called Eleia, and the name has persisted to this day, whereas, of the Pisatans, the Triphylians, and the Cauconians, not even a name has survived. Further, the Eleians settled the inhabitants of "sandy Pylus" itself in Lepreum, {168} to gratify the Lepreatans, who had been victorious in a war, {169} and they broke up many other settlements, {170} and also exacted tribute of as many a they saw inclined to act independently.
|
161. Hom. Il. 1.528 162. Hom. Il. 8.199 163. See 10. 3. 22. 164. The Pythian, Nemean, and Isthmian Games. 165. Hom. Il. 23.255 ff. 166. See 8. 3. 29. 167. Hom. Il. 11.698 168. So, according to Thuc. 5.34, the Lacedaemonians settled certain Helots in Lepreum in 421 B.C. 169. Strabo seems to mean that the Lepreatans "had prevailed in a war" over the other Triphylian cities that had sided with the Pisatae in their war against the Eleians. Several of the editors (see critical note above, on this page), citing Paus. 6.22.4, emend the text to read, "had taken no part in the war," i.e., on the side of the Pisatae against the Eleians; C. Müller, citing Paus. 4.15.8, emends to read, "had taken the field with them (the Eleians) in the war." But neither emendation seems warranted by the citations, or by any other evidence yet found by the present translator. 170. For example, Macistus. According to Hdt. 4.148, this occurred "in my own time." But see Paus. 6.22.4, and Frazer's note thereon.
|
|
|
διωνομάσθη δὲ ἡ Πισᾶτις τὸ μὲν πρῶτον διὰ τοὺς ἡγεμόνας δυνηθέντας πλεῖστον, Οἰνόμαόν τε καὶ Πέλοπα τὸν ἐκεῖνον διαδεξάμενον καὶ τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ πολλοὺς γενομένους· καὶ ὁ Σαλμωνεὺς δ' ἐνταῦθα βασιλεῦσαι λέγεται· εἰς γοῦν ὀκτὼ πόλεις μεριζομένης τῆς Πισάτιδος, μία τούτων λέγεται καὶ ἡ Σαλμώνη. διὰ ταῦτά τε δὴ καὶ διἆ τὸ ἱερὸν τὸ Ὀλυμπίασι διατεθρύληται σφόδρα ἡ χώρα. δεῖ δὲ τῶν παλαιῶν ἱστοριῶν ἀκούειν οὕτως ὡς μὴ ὁμολογουμένων σφόδρα· οἱ γὰρ νεώτεροι πολλὰ καινίζουσιν, ὥστε καὶ τἀναντία λέγειν, οἷον τὸν μὲν Αὐγέαν τῆς Πισάτιδος ἄρξαι τὸν δ' Οἰνόμαον καὶ τὸν Σαλμωνέα τῆς Ἠλείας· ἔνιοι δ' εἰς ταὐτὸ συνάγουσι τὰ ἔθνη. δεῖ δὲ τοῖς ὁμολογουμένοις ὡς ἐπὶ πολὺ ἀκολουθεῖν, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοὔνομα τὴν Πισᾶτιν ἐτυμολογοῦσιν ὁμοίως· οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ Πίσης ὁμωνύμου τῇ κρήνῃ πόλεως, τὴν δὲ κρήνην Πῖσαν εἰρῆσθαι, οἷον πίστραν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ ποτίστρα· τὴν δὲ πόλιν ἱδρυμένην ἐφ' ὕψους δεικνύουσι μεταξὺ δυεῖν ὀροῖν, Ὄσσης καὶ Ὀλύμπου, ὁμωνύμων τοῖς ἐν Θετταλίᾳ. τινὲς δὲ πόλιν μὲν οὐδεμίαν γεγονέναι Πῖσαν φασίν εἶναι γὰρ ἂν μίαν τῶν ὀκτώ , κρήνην δὲ μόνην, ἣν νῦν καλεῖσθαι Βῖσαν, Κικυσίου πλησίον πόλεως μεγίστης τῶν ὀκτώ· Στησίχορον δὲ καλεῖν πόλιν τὴν χώραν Πῖσαν λεγομένην, ὡς ὁ ποιητὴς τὴν Λέσβον Μάκαρος πόλιν. Εὐριπίδης δ' ἐν Ἴωνι Εὔβοι' Ἀθήναις ἐστί τις γείτων πόλις καὶ ἐν Ῥαδαμάνθυι οἳ γῆν ἔχους' Εὐβοΐδα πρόσχωρον πόλιν· Σοφοκλῆς δ' ἐν Μυσοῖς Ἀσία μὲν ἡ σύμπασα κλῄζεται, ξένε, πόλις δὲ Μυσῶν Μυσία προσήγορος. |
Pisatis first became widely famous on account of its rulers, who were most powerful: they were Oenomaüs, and Pelops who succeeded him, and the numerous sons of the latter. And Salmoneus, {171} too, is said to have reigned there; at any rate, one of the eight cities into which Pisatis is divided is called Salmone. So for these reasons, as well as on account of the temple at Olympia, the country has gained wide repute. But one should listen to the old accounts with reserve, knowing that they are not very commonly accepted; for the later writers hold new views about many things and even tell the opposite of the old accounts, as when they say that Augeas ruled over Pisatis, but Oenomaüs and Salmoneus over Eleia; and some writers combine the two tribes into one. But in general one should follow only what is commonly accepted. Indeed, the writers do not even agree as to the derivation of the name Pisatis; for some derive it from a city Pisa, which bears the same name as the spring; the spring, they say, was called "Pisa," the equivalent of "pistra," that is "potistra"; {172} and they point out the site of the city on a lofty place between Ossa and Olympus, two mountains that bear the same name as those in Thessaly. But some say that there was no city by the name of Pisa (for if there had been, it would have been one of the eight cities), but only a spring, now called Pisa, near Cicysium, the largest of the eight cities; and Stesichorus, they explain, uses the term "city" for the territory called Pisa, just as Homer calls Lesbos the "city of Macar"; {173} so Euripides in his Ion, "there is Euboea, a neighboring city to Athens;" {174} and in his Rhadamanthys, "who hold the Euboean land, a neighboring city;" {175} and Sophocles in his Mysians, {176} "The whole country, stranger, is called Asia, but the city of the Mysians is called Mysia." {177}
|
171. Hom. Od. 11.236. 172. Both words mean "drinking trough." 173. Hom. Il. 24.544. 174. Eur. Ion. 294 175. Eur. Rhadamanthys Fr. 658 (Nauck) 176. Soph. Fr. 377 (Nauck). 177. Soph. Mysians Fr. 377 (Nauck)
|
|
|
ἡ δὲ Σαλμώνη πλησίον ἐστὶ τῆς ὁμωνύμου κρήνης ἐξ ἧς ῥεῖ ὁ Ἐνιπεύς· ἐμβάλλει δ' εἰς τὸν Ἀλφειόν. τούτου δ' ἐρασθῆναι τὴν Τυρώ φασιν ἣ ποταμοῦ ἠράσσατ' Ἐνιπῆος θείοιο. ἐνταῦθα γὰρ βασιλεῦσαι τὸν πατέρα αὐτῆς τὸν Σαλμωνέα, καθάπερ καὶ Εὐριπίδης ἐν Αἰόλῳ φησί. ἐγγὺς δὲ τῆς Σαλμώνης Ἡράκλεια, καὶ αὕτη μία τῶν ὀκτώ, διέχουσα περὶ τετταράκοντα σταδίους τῆς Ὀλυμπίας, κειμένη δὲ παρὰ τὸν Κυθήριον ποταμόν, οὗ τὸ τῶν Ἰωνιάδων νυμφῶν ἱερὸν τῶν πεπιστευμένων θεραπεύειν νόσους τοῖς ὕδασι. παρὰ δὲ τὴν Ὀλυμπίαν ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ Ἄρπινα, καὶ αὕτη τῶν ὀκτώ, δι' ἧς ῥεῖ ποταμὸς Παρθενίας ὡς εἰς Ἡραίαν ἰόντων· αὐτοῦ δ' ἔστι καὶ τὸ Κικύσιον τῶν ὀκτὼ καὶ τὸ Δυσπόντιον κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν ἐξ Ἤλιδος εἰς Ὀλυμπίαν ἐν πεδίῳ κείμενον· ἐξελείφθη δέ, καὶ ἀπῆραν οἱ πλείους εἰς Ἐπίδαμνον καὶ Ἀπολλωνίαν· καὶ ἡ Φολόη δ' ὑπέρκειται τῆς Ὀλυμπίας ἐγγυτάτω, ὄρος Ἀρκαδικόν, ὥστε τὰς ὑπωρείας τῆς Πισάτιδος εἶναι. καὶ πᾶσα δ' ἡ Πισᾶτις καὶ τῆς Τριφυλίας τὰ πλεῖστα ὁμορεῖ τῇ Ἀρκαδίᾳ· διὰ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ Ἀρκαδικὰ εἶναι δοκεῖ τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν Πυλιακῶν ἐν καταλόγῳ φραζομένων χωρίων· οὐ μέντοι φασὶν οἱ ἔμπειροι· τὸν γὰρ Ἐρύμανθον εἶναι τὸν ὁρίζοντα τὴν Ἀρκαδίαν τῶν εἰς Ἀλφειὸν ἐμπιπτόντων ποταμῶν, ἔξω δ' ἐκείνου τὰ χωρία ἱδρῦσθαι ταῦτα. |
Salmone is situated near the spring of that name from which flows the Enipeus River. The river empties into the Alpheius, and is now called the Barnichius. {178} It is said that Tyro fell in love with Enipeus: "She loved a river, the divine Enipeus." {179} {180} For there, it is said, her father Salmoneus reigned, just as Euripides also says in his Aeolus. {181} Some write the name of the river in Thessaly "Eniseus"; it flows from Mount Othrys, and receives the Apidanus, which flows down out of Pharsalus. {182} Near Salmone is Heracleia, which is also one of the eight cities; it is about forty stadia distant from Olympia and is situated on the Cytherius River, where is the temple of the Ioniades Nymphs, who have been believed to cure diseases with their waters. {183} Near Olympia is Arpina, {184} also one of the eight cities, through which {185} flows the River Parthenias, {186} on the road that leads up to Pheraea. Pheraea is in Arcadia, and it is situated above Dymaea and Buprasium and Elis, that is, to the north of Pisatis {187} Here, too, is Cicysium, one of the eight cities; and also Dyspontium, which is situated in a plain and on the road that leads from Elis to Olympia; but it was destroyed, and most of its inhabitants emigrated to Epidamnus and Apollonia. Pholoe, an Arcadian mountain, is also situated above Olympia, and very close to it, so that its foothills are in Pisatis. Both the whole of Pisatis and most parts of Triphylia border on Arcadia; and on this account most of the Pylian districts mentioned in the Catalogue {188} are thought to be Arcadian; the well-informed, however, deny this, for they say that the Erymanthus, one of the rivers that empty into the Alpheius, forms a boundary of Arcadia and that the districts in question are situated outside that river. {189}
|
178. Meineke, following Kramer, ejects the words "and it . . . Barnichius" on the assumption that "barnichus" is a word of Slavic origin. 179. Hom. Od. 11.238 180. Hom. Od. 11.238. 181. See Eur. Fr. 14 (Nauck), and the note. 182. In 9. 5. 6 Strabo spells the name of the river in Thessaly "Enipeus," not "Eniseus"; and says that "it flows from Mt. Othrys past Pharsalus, and then turns aside into the Apidanus." Hence some of the editors, including Meineke, regarding the two statements as contradictory, eject the words "The name . . . Pharsalus." But the two passages can easily be reconciled, for (1) "flows out of" (Pharsalus), as often, means "flows out of the territory of," which was true of the Apidanus; and (2) in 9. 5. 6 Strabo means that the Enipeus "flows past Old Pharsalus," which was true, and (3) the apparent conflict as to which of the two rivers was tributary is immaterial, since either might be so considered. 183. According to Paus. 6.22.7, with the waters of a spring that flowed in to the Cytherus (note the spelling). 184. On Arpina and its site, see Paus. 4.94 ff., and Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Harpina." 185. Strabo means "through the territory of which." 186. On the Parthenias (now the Bakireika), see Frazer, l.c. 187. The words "and it is situated . . . Pisatis" would seem to apply to the Achaean Pharae, not to some Arcadian city; and in that case, apparently, either Strabo has blundered or the words are an interpolation. Meineke ejects the words "Pheraea is . . . Pisatis" and emends "Pherea" to "Heraea"; but Polybius 4.77 mentions a "Pharaea"(note the spelling) in the same region to which Strabo refers, and obviously both writers have in mind the same city. The city is otherwise unknown and therefore the correct spelling is doubtful. See Bölte in Pauly-Wissowa (s.v. "Harpina", who, however, wrongly quotes "Pharaea" as the spelling found in the MSS. of Strabo. 188. Hom. Il. 2.591. 189. i.e., on the seaward side.
|
|
|
Ἔφορος δέ φησιν Αἰτωλὸν ἐκπεσόντα ὑπὸ Σαλμωνέως τοῦ βασιλέως Ἐπειῶν τε καὶ Πισατῶν ἐκ τῆς Ἠλείας εἰς τὴν Αἰτωλίαν, ὀνομάσαι τε ἀφ' αὑτοῦ τὴν χώραν καὶ συνοικίσαι τὰς αὐτόθι πόλεις· τούτου δ' ἀπόγονον ὑπάρξαντα Ὄξυλον φίλον τοῖς περὶ Τήμενον Ἡρακλείδαις ἡγήσασθαί τε τὴν ὁδὸν κατιοῦσιν εἰς τὴν Πελοπόννησον καὶ μερίσαι τὴν πολεμίαν αὐτοῖς χώραν καὶ τἆλλα ὑποθέσθαι τὰ περὶ τὴν κατάκτησιν τῆς χώρας, ἀντὶ δὲ τούτων λαβεῖν χάριν τὴν εἰς τὴν Ἠλείαν κάθοδον, προγονικὴν οὖσαν, κατελθεῖν δὲ ἀθροίσαντα στρατιὰν ἐκ τῆς Αἰτωλίας ἐπὶ τοὺς κατέχοντας Ἐπειοὺς τὴν Ἠλιν· ἀπαντησάντων δὲ τῶν Ἐπειῶν μεθ' ὅπλων, ἐπειδὴ ἀντίπαλοι ἦσαν αἱ δυνάμεις, εἰς μονομαχίαν προελθεῖν κατὰ ἔθος τι παλαιὸν τῶν Ἑλλήνων Πυραίχμην Αἰτωλὸν Δέγμενόν τ' Ἐπειόν, τὸν μὲν Δέγμενον μετὰ τόξου ψιλόν, ὡς περιεσόμενον ῥᾳδίως ὁπλίτου διὰ τῆς ἑκηβολίας, τὸν δὲ μετὰ σφενδόνης καὶ πήρας λίθων, ἐπειδὴ κατέμαθε τὸν δόλον· τυχεῖν δὲ νεωστὶ ὑπὸ τῶν Αἰτωλῶν εὑρημένον τὸ τῆς σφενδόνης εἶδος· μακροβολωτέρας δ' οὔσης τῆς σφενδόνης πεσεῖν τὸν Δέγμενον, καὶ κατασχεῖν τοὺς Αἰτωλοὺς τὴν γῆν ἐκβαλόντας τοὺς Ἐπειούς· παραλαβεῖν δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν τοῦ ἱεροῦ τοῦ Ὀλυμπίασιν, ἣν εἶχον οἱ Ἀχαιοί· διὰ δὲ τὴν τοῦ Ὀξύλου φιλίαν πρὸς τοὺς Ἡρακλείδας συνομολογηθῆναι ῥᾳδίως ἐκ πάντων μεθ' ὅρκου τὴν Ἠλείαν ἱερὰν εἶναι τοῦ Διός, τὸν δ' ἐπιόντα ἐπὶ τὴν χώραν ταύτην μεθ' ὅπλων ἐναγῆ εἶναι, ὡς δ' αὕτως ἐναγῆ καὶ τὸν μὴ ἐπαμύνοντα εἰς δύναμιν· ἐκ δὲ τούτου καὶ τοὺς κτίσαντας τὴν Ἠλείων πόλιν ὕστερον ἀτείχιστον ἐᾶσαι, καὶ τοὺς δι' αὐτῆς τῆς χώρας ἰόντας στρατοπέδῳ τὰ ὅπλα παραδόντας ἀπολαμβάνειν μετὰ τὴν ἐκ τῶν ὅρων ἔκβασιν· Ἴφιτόν τε θεῖναι τὸν Ὀλυμπικὸν ἀγῶνα, ἱερῶν ὄντων τῶν Ἠλείων. ἐκ δὴ τῶν τοιούτων αὔξησιν λαβεῖν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους· τῶν γὰρ ἄλλων πολεμούντων ἀεὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, μόνοις ὑπάρξαι πολλὴν εἰρήνην, οὐκ αὐτοῖς μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ξένοις, ὥστε καὶ εὐανδρῆσαι μάλιστα πάντων παρὰ τοῦτο. Φείδωνα δὲ τὸν Ἀργεῖον, δέκατον μὲν ὄντα ἀπὸ Τημένου, δυνάμει δ' ὑπερβεβλημένον τοὺς κατ' αὐτόν, ἀφ' ἧς τήν τε λῆξιν ὅλην ἀνέλαβε τὴν Τημένου διεσπασμένην εἰς πλείω μέρη, καὶ μέτρα ἐξεῦρε τὰ Φειδώνια καλούμενα καὶ σταθμοὺς καὶ νόμισμα κεχαραγμένον τό τε ἄλλο καὶ τὸ ἀργυροῦν, πρὸς τούτοις ἐπιθέσθαι καὶ ταῖς ὑφ' Ἡρακλέους αἱρεθείσαις πόλεσι, καὶ τοὺς ἀγῶνας ἀξιοῦν τιθέναι αὐτόν, οὓς ἐκεῖνος ἔθηκε· τούτων δὲ εἶναι καὶ τὸν Ὀλυμπικόν· καὶ δὴ βιασάμενον ἐπελθόντα θεῖναι αὐτόν, οὔτε τῶν Ἠλείων ἐχόντων ὅπλα ὥστε κωλύειν διὰ τὴν εἰρήνην τῶν τε ἄλλων κρατουμένων τῇ δυναστείᾳ· οὐ μὴν τούς γε Ἠλείους ἀναγράψαι τὴν θέσιν ταύτην, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅπλα κτήσασθαι διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἀρξαμένους ἐπικουρεῖν σφίσιν αὐτοῖς· συμπράττειν δὲ καὶ Λακεδαιμονίους, εἴτε φθονήσαντας τῇ διὰ τὴν εἰρήνην εὐτυχίᾳ εἴτε καὶ συνεργοὺς ἕξειν νομίσαντας πρὸς τὸ καταλῦσαι τὸν Φείδωνα, ἀφῃρημένον αὐτοὺς τὴν ἡγεμονίαν τῶν Πελοποννησίων, ἣν ἐκεἶνοι προεκέκτηντο· καὶ δὴ καὶ συγκαταλῦσαι τὸν Φείδωνα· τοὺς δὲ συγκατασκευάσαι τοῖς Ἠλείοις τήν τε Πισᾶτιν καὶ τὴν Τριφυλίαν. ὁ δὲ παράπλους ἅπας ὁ τῆς νῦν Ἠλείας μὴ κατακολπίζοντι χιλίων ὁμοῦ καὶ διακοσίων ἐστὶ σταδίων. ταῦτα μὲν περὶ τῆς Ἠλείας. |
Ephorus says that Aetolus, after he had been driven by Salmoneus, the king of the Epeians and the Pisatans, out of Eleia into Aetolia, named the country after himself and also united the cities there under one metropolis; and Oxylus, a descendant of Aetolus and a friend of Temenus and the Heracleidae who accompanied him, acted as their guide on their way back to the Peloponnesus, and apportioned among them that part of the country which was hostile to them, and in general made suggestions regarding the conquest of the country; and in return for all this he received as a favor the permission to return to Eleia, his ancestral land; and he collected an army and returned from Aetolia to attack the Epeians who were in possession of Elis; but when the Epeians met them with arms, {190} and it was found that the two forces were evenly matched, Pyraechmes the Aetolian and Degmenus the Epeian, in accordance with an ancient custom of the Greeks, advanced to single combat. Degmenus was lightly armed with a bow, thinking that he would easily overcome a heavy-armed opponent at long range, but Pyraechmes armed himself with a sling and a bag of stones, after he had noticed his opponent's ruse (as it happened, the sling had only recently been invented by the Aetolians); and since the sling had longer range, Degmenus fell, and the Aetolians drove out the Epeians and took possession of the land; and they also assumed the superintendence, then in the hands of the Achaeans, of the temple at Olympia; and because of the friendship of Oxylus with the Heracleidae, a sworn agreement was promptly made by all that Eleia should be sacred to Zeus, and that whoever invaded that country with arms should he under a curse, and that whoever did not defend it to the extent of his power should be likewise under a curse; consequently those who later founded the city of the Eleians left it without a wall, and those who go through the country itself with an army give up their arms and then get them back again after they have passed out of its borders; and Iphitus celebrated {191} the Olympian Games, the Eleians now being a sacred people; for these reasons the people flourished, for whereas the other peoples were always at war with one another, the Eleians alone had profound peace, not only they, but their alien residents as well, and so for this reason their country became the most populous of all; but Pheidon the Argive, who was the tenth in descent from Temenus and surpassed all men of his time in ability (whereby he not only recovered the whole inheritance of Temenus, which had been broken up into several parts, but also invented the measures called "Pheidonian," {192} and weights, and coinage struck from silver and other metals)--Pheidon, I say, in addition to all this, also attacked the cities that had been captured previously by Heracles, and claimed for himself the right to celebrate all the games that Heracles had instituted. And he said that the Olympian Games were among these; and so he invaded Eleia and celebrated the games himself, the Eleians, because of the Peace, having no arms wherewith to resist him, and all the others being under his domination; however, the Eleians did not record this celebration in their public register, but because of his action they also procured arms and began to defend themselves; and the Lacedaemonians cooperated with them, either because they envied them the prosperity which they had enjoyed on account of the peace, or because they thought that they would have them as allies in destroying the power of Pheidon, for he had deprived them of the hegemony over the Peloponnesus which they had formerly held; and the Eleians did help them to destroy the power of Pheidon, and the Lacedaemonians helped the Eleians to bring both Pisatis and Triphylia under their sway. The length of the voyage along the coast of the Eleia of today, not counting the sinuosities of the gulfs, is, all told, twelve hundred stadia. {193} So much for Eleia.
|
190. Cp. 8. 3. 30. 191. According to Paus. 5.8.2 the games were discontinued after the reign of Oxylus and "renewed" by Iphitus. 192. So Hdt. 6.127. 193. The correct distance from Cape Araxus, which was in Eleia (8. 3. 4), to the Neda River is about 700 stadia. And C. Müller seems to be right in emending the 1200 to 670, since 670 corresponds closely to other measurements given by Strabo (8. 2. 1, 8. 3. 12, 21). See also Curtius, Peloponnesos, vol. ii, p. 93.
|
|
|
ἡ δὲ Μεσσηνία συνεχής ἐστι τῇ Ἠλείᾳ, περινεύουσα τὸ πλέον ἐπὶ τὸν νότον καὶ τὸ Λιβυκὸν πέλαγος. αὕτη δ' ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν Τρωικῶν ὑπὸ Μενελάῳ ἐτέτακτο, μέρος οὖσα τῆς Λακωνικῆς, ἐκαλεῖτο δ' ἡ χώρα Μεσσήνη· τὴν δὲ νῦν ὀνομαζομένην πόλιν Μεσσήνην, ἧς ἀκρόπολις ἡ Ἰθώμη ὑπῆρξεν, οὔπω συνέβαινεν ἐκτίσθαι· μετὰ δὲ τὴν Μενελάου τελευτήν, ἐξασθενησάντων τῶν διαδεξαμένων τὴν Λακωνικήν, οἱ Νηλεῖδαι τῆς Μεσσηνίας ἐπῆρχον. καὶ δὴ κατὰ τὴν τῶν Ἡρακλειδῶν κάθοδον καὶ τὸν τότε γενηθέντα μερισμὸν τῆς χώρας ἦν Μέλανθος βασιλεὺς τῶν Μεσσηνίων καθ' αὑτοὺς ταττομένων, πρότερον δ' ὑπήκοοι ἦσαν τοῦ Μενελάου. σημεῖον δέ· ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ Μεσσηνιακοῦ κόλπου καὶ τοῦ συνεχοῦς Ἀσιναίου λεγομένου ἀπὸ τῆς Μεσσηνιακῆς Ἀσίνης αἱ ἑπτὰ ἦσαν πόλεις, ἃς ὑπέσχετο δώσειν ὁ Ἀγαμέμνων τῷ Ἀχιλλεῖ Καρδαμύλην Ἐνόπην τε καὶ Ἱρὴν ποιήεσσαν Φηράς τε ζαθέας ἠδ' Ἄνθειαν βαθύλειμον καλήν τ' Αἴπειαν καὶ Πήδασον ἀμπελόεσσαν, οὐκ ἂν τάς γε μὴ προσηκούσας μήτ' αὐτῷ μήτε τῷ ἀδελφῷ ὑποσχόμενος. ἐκ δὲ τῶν Φηρῶν καὶ συστρατεύσαντας τῷ Μενελάῳ δηλοῖ ὁ ποιητής, τὸν δὲ Ὁἴτυλον καὶ συγκαταλέγει τῷ Λακωνικῷ καταλόγῳ, ἱδῥυμένον ἐν τῷ Μεσσηνιακῷ κόλπῳ. ἔστι δ' ἡ Μεσσήνη μετὰ Τριφυλίαν· κοινὴ δ' ἐστὶν ἀμφοῖν ἄκρα, μεθ' ἣν τὸ Κορυφάσιον· ὑπέρκειται δ' ὄρος ἐν ἑπτὰ σταδίοις τὸ Αἰγαλέον τούτου τε καὶ τῆς θαλάττης. |
Messenia borders on Eleia; and for the most part it inclines round towards the south and the Libyan Sea. Now in the time of the Trojan War this country was classed as subject to Menelaüs, since it was a part of Laconia, and it was called Messene, but the city now named Messene whose acropolis was Ithome, had not yet been founded; {194} but after the death of Menelaüs, when those who succeeded to the government of Laconia had become enfeebled, the Neleidae began to rule over Messenia. And indeed at the time of the return of the Heracleidae and of the division of the country which then took place, Melanthus was king of the Messenians, who were an autonomous people, although formerly they had been subject to Menelaüs. An indication of this is as follows: The seven cities which Agamemnon promised to give to Achilles were on the Messenian Gulf and the adjacent Asinaean Gulf, so called after the Messenian Asine; {195} these cities were "Cardamyle and Enope and grassy Hire and sacred Pherae and deep-meadowed Antheia and beautiful Aepeia and vine-clad Pedasus;" {196} and surely Agamemnon would not have promised cities that belonged neither to himself nor to his brother. And the poet makes it clear that men from Pherae {197} did accompany Menelaüs on the expedition; and in the Laconian Catalogue he includes Oetylus, {198} which is situated on the Messenian Gulf. Messene {199} comes after Triphylia; and there is a cape which is common to both; {200} and after this cape come Cyparissia and Coryphasium. Above Coryphasium and the sea, at a distance of seven stadia, lies a mountain, Aegaleum.
|
194. The city was founded by Epameinondas in 369 B.C. (Diod. Sic. 15.66). 195. Now the city Koron, or Koroni. See Frazer's note on Paus. 2.36.4, 4.34.9. 196. Hom. Il. 9.150 197. Hom. Il. 2.582, where Homer's word is "Pharis." 198. Hom. Il. 2.585; now called Vitylo. 199. The country Messenia is meant, not the city Messene. 200. In Strabo's time the Neda River was the boundary between Triphylia and Messenia (8. 3. 22), but in the present passage he must be referring to some cape on the "ancient boundary" (8. 3. 22).
|
|
|
ἡ μὲν οὖν παλαιὰ Πύλος ἡ Μεσσηνιακὴ ὑπὸ τῷ Αἰγαλέῳ πόλις ἦν, κατεσπασμένης δὲ ταύτης ἐπὶ τῷ Κορυφασίῳ τινὲς αὐτῶν ᾤκησαν· προσέκτισαν δ' αὐτὴν Ἀθηναῖοι τὸ δεύτερον ἐπὶ Σικελίαν πλέοντες μετ' Εὐρυμέδοντος ἐπὶ Στρατοκλέους, ἐπιτείχισμα τοῖς Λακεδαιμονίοις. αὐτοῦ δ' ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ Κυπαρισσία ἡ Μεσσηνιακὴ καὶ ἡ . . . καὶ ἡ προκειμένη πλησίον τοῦ Πύλου Σφαγία νῆσος, ἡ δ' αὐτὴ καὶ Σφακτηρία λεγομένη, περὶ ἣν ἀπέβαλον ζωγρίᾳ Λακεδαιμόνιοι τριακοσίους ἐξ ἑαυτῶν ἄνδρας ὑπ' Ἀθηναίων ἐκπολιορκηθέντας. κατὰ δὲ τὴν παραλίαν ταύτην τῶν Κυπαρισσιέων πελάγιαι πρόκεινται δύο νῆσοι προσαγορευόμεναι Στροφάδες, τετρακοσίους ἀπέχουσαι μάλιστά πως τῆς ἠπείρου σταδίους ἐν τῷ Λιβυκῷ καὶ μεσημβρινῷ πελάγει. φησὶ δὲ Θουκυδίδης ναύσταθμον ὑπάρξαι τῶν Μεσσηνίων ταύτην τὴν Πύλον· διέχει δὲ Σπάρτης τετρακοσίους. |
Now the ancient Messenian Pylus was a city at the foot of Aegaleum; but after this city was torn down some of its inhabitants took up their abode on Cape Coryphasium; and when the Athenians under the leadership of Eurymedon and Stratocles {201} were sailing on the second expedition to Sicily, they reconstructed the city as a fortress against the Lacedaemonians. Here, too, is the Messenian Cyparissia, and the island called Prote, and the island called Sphagia that lies off the coast near Pylus (the same is also called Sphacteria), on which the Lacedaemonians lost by capture three hundred of their own men, who were besieged and forced to surrender by the Athenians. {202} Opposite this seacoast of the Cyparissians, out in the high sea, lie two islands called Strophades; and they are distant, I should say, about four hundred stadia from the mainland, in the Libyan and Southern Sea. Thucydides {203} says that this Pylus was the naval station of the Messenians. It is four hundred {204} stadia distant from Sparta.
|
201. But according to Diod. Sic. 12.60 Stratocles was archon at the time of this expedition (425 B.C.); and according to Thuc. 4.3, it was Eurymedon and Sophocles who made the expedition. Hence some emend "and Stratocles" to "in the archonship of Stratocles," while others emend "Stratocles" to "Sophocles." It seems certain that Strabo wrote the word "Sophocles," for he was following the account of Thucydides, as his later specific quotation from that account shows; and therefore the present translator conjectures that Strabo wrote "Eurymedon and Sophocles, in the archonship of Stratocles," and that the intervening words were inadvertently omitted by the copyist. 202. For a full account, see Thuc. 4.3 ff. 203. 4. 3. 204. Thucydides says "about four hundred."
|
|
|
ἑξῆς δ' ἐστὶ Μεθώνη· ταύτην δ' εἶναί φασι τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ ποιητοῦ Πήδασον προσαγορευομένην, μίαν τῶν ἑπτὰ ὧν ὑπέσχετο τῷ Ἀχιλλεῖ ὁ Ἀγαμέμνων· ἐνταῦθα Ἀγρίππας τὸν τῶν Μαυρουσίων βασιλέα τῆς Ἀντωνίου στάσεως ὄντα Βόγον κατὰ τὸν πόλεμον τὸν Ἀκτιακὸν διέφθειρε, λαβὼν ἐξ ἐπίπλου τὸ χωρίον. |
Next comes Methone. This, they say, is what the poet calls Pedasus, {205} one of the seven cities which Agamemnon promised to Achilles. It was here that Agrippa, during the war of Actium, {206} after he had taken the place by an attack from the sea, put to death Bogus, the king of the Maurusians, who belonged to the faction of Antony.
|
205. Hom. Il. 9.152, 294. So Paus. 4.35.1. 206. 31 B.C.
|
|
|
τῇ δὲ Μεθώνῃ συνεχής ἐστιν ὁ Ἀκρίτας, ἀρχὴ τοῦ Μεσσηνιακοῦ κόλπου· καλοῦσι δ' αὐτὸν καὶ Ἀσιναῖον ἀπὸ Ἀσίνης, πολίχνης πρώτης ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ, ὁμωνύμου τῇ Ἑρμιονικῇ. αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἡ ἀρχὴ πρὸς δύσιν τοῦ κόλπου ἐστί, πρὸς ἕω δὲ αἱ καλούμεναι Θυρίδες, ὅμοροι τῇ νῦν Λακωνικῇ τῇ κατὰ Κιναίθιον καὶ Ταίναρον. μεταξὺ δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν Θυρίδων ἀρξαμένοις Οἴτυλός ἐστι· καλεῖται δ' ὑπό τινων Βοίτυλος· εἶτα Λεῦκτρον τῶν ἐν τῇ Βοιωτίᾳ Λεύκτρων ἄποικος, εἶτ' ἐπὶ πέτρας ἐρυμνῆς ἵδρυται Καρδαμύλη, εἶτα Φηραὶ ὅμορος Θουρίᾳ καὶ Γερήνοις, ἀφ' οὗ τόπου Γερήνιον τὸν Νέστορα κληθῆναί φασι διὰ τὸ ἐνταῦθα σωθῆναι αὐτόν, ὡς προειρήκαμεν. δείκνυται δ' ἐν τῇ Γερηνίᾳ Τρικκαίου ἱερὸν Ἀσκληπιοῦ, ἀφίδρυμα τοῦ ἐν τῇ Θετταλικῇ Τρίκκῃ. οἰκίσαι δὲ λέγεται Πέλοψ τό τε Λεῦκτρον καὶ Χαράδραν καὶ Θαλάμας, τοὺς νῦν Βοιωτοὺς καλουμένους, τὴν ἀδελφὴν Νιόβην ἐκδοὺς Ἀμφίονι καὶ ἐκ τῆς Βοιωτίας ἀγαγόμενός τινας. παρὰ δὲ Φηρὰς Νέδων ἐκβάλλει ῥέων διὰ τῆς Λακωνικῆς, ἕτερος ὢν τῆς Νέδας· ἔχει δ' ἱερὸν ἐπίσημον Ἀθηνᾶς Νεδουσίας. καὶ ἐν Ποιαέσσῃ δ' ἐστὶν Ἀθηνᾶς Νεδουσίας ἱερόν, ἐπώνυμον τόπου τινὸς Νέδοντος, ἐξ οὗ φασιν οἰκίσαι Τήλεκλον Ποιάεσσαν καὶ Ἐχειὰς καὶ Τράγιον. |
Adjacent to Methone {207} is Acritas, {208} which is the beginning of the Messenian Gulf. But this is also called the Asinaean Gulf, from Asine, which is the first town on the gulf and bears the same name as the Hermionic town. {209} Asine, then, is the beginning of the gulf on the west, while the beginning on the east is formed by a place called Thyrides, {210} which borders on that part of the Laconia of today which is near Cynaethius and Taenarum. {211} Between Asine and Thyrides, beginning at Thyrides, one comes to Oetylus (by some called Baetylus {212} ); then to Leuctrum, a colony of the Leuctri in Boeotia; then to Cardamyle, which is situated on a rock fortified by nature; then to Pherae, {213} which borders on Thuria and Gerena, the place from which Nestor got his epithet "Gerenian," it is said, because his life was saved there, as I have said before. {214} In Gerenia is to be seen a temple of Triccaean Asclepius, a reproduction of the one in the Thessalian Tricca. It is said that Pelops, after he had given his sister Niobe in marriage to Amphion, founded Leuctrum, Charadra, and Thalami (now called Boeoti), bringing with him certain colonists from Boeotia. Near Pherae is the mouth of the Nedon River; it flows through Laconia and is a different river from the Neda. It {215} has a notable temple of Athena Nedusia. In Poeäessa, {216} also, there is a temple of Athena Nedusia, named after some place called Nedon, from which Teleclus is said to have colonized Poeäessa and Echeiae {217} and Tragium.
|
207. Strabo means the territory of Methone (as often). 208. Now Cape Gallo. 209. The Hermionic Asine was in Argolis, southeast of Nauplia (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Asine"). 210. See footnote on "Thyrides," 8. 5. 1. 211. See Map IX in Curtius' Peloponnesos at the end of vol. ii. 212. Or "Boetylus" (see critical note on opposite page.) 213. Now Kalamata. 214. 8. 3. 28. 215. "It" can hardly refer to Pherae, for Pausanias appears not to have seen, or known of, a temple of Athena there. Hence Strabo seems to mean that there was such a temple somewhere else, on the banks of the river Nedon (now River of Kalamata). The site of the temple is as yet unkown (see Curtius, Peloponnesos ii., p. 159). 216. "Poeässsa" is otherwise unknown. Some of the MSS. spell the name "Poeëessa" in which case Strabo might be referring to the "Poeëessa" in the island of Ceos: "Near Poeëessa, between the temple" (of Sminthian Apollo) "and the ruins of Poeëessa, is the temple of Nedusian Athena, which was founded by Nestor when he was on his return from Troy" (10. 5. 6). But it seems more likely that the three places here mentioned as colonized by Teleclus were all somewhere in Messenia. 217. Otherwise unknown.
|
|
|
τῶν δὲ προταθεισῶν ἑπτὰ πόλεων τῷ Ἀχιλλεῖ περὶ μὲν Καρδαμύλης καὶ Φηρῶν εἰρήκαμεν καὶ Πηδάσου. Ἐνόπην δὲ οἱ μὲν τὰ Πέλλανά φασιν, οἱ δὲ τόπον τινὰ περὶ Καρδαμύλην, οἱ δὲ τὴν Γερηνίαν· τὴν δὲ Ἱρὴν κατὰ τὸ ὄρος δεικνύουσι τὸ κατὰ τὴν Μεγαλόπολιν τῆς Ἀρκαδίας ὡς ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀνδανίαν ἰόντων, ἣν ἔφαμεν Οἰχαλίαν ὑπὸ τοῦ ποιητοῦ κεκλῆσθαι· οἱ δὲ τὴν νῦν Μεσόλαν οὕτω καλεῖσθαί φασι καθήκουσαν εἰς τὸν μεταξὺ κόλπον τοῦ Ταϋγέτου καὶ τῆς Μεσσηνίας. ἡ δ' Αἴπεια νῦν Θουρία καλεῖται, ἣν ἔφαμεν ὅμορον Φαραῖς· ἵδρυται δ' ἐπὶ λόφου ὑψηλοῦ, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ τοὔνομα. ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς Θουρίας καὶ ὁ Θουριάτης κόλπος, ἐν ᾧ πόλισμα ἦν Ῥίον τοὔνομα ἀπεναντίον Ταινάρου. Ἄνθειαν δὲ οἱ μὲν αὐτὴν τὴν Θουρίαν φασίν, Αἴπειαν δὲ τὴν Μεθώνην, οἱ δὲ τὴν μεταξὺ Ἀσίνην τῶν Μεσσηνίων πόλεων οἰκειότατα βαθύλειμον λεχθεῖσαν, ἧς πρὸς θαλάττῃ πόλις Κορώνη καὶ ταύτην δέ τινες Πήδασον λεχθῆναί φασιν ὑπὸ τοῦ ποιητοῦ. πᾶσαι δ' ἐγγὺς ἁλός, Καρδαμύλη μὲν ἐπ' αὐτῇ, Φαραὶ δ' ἀπὸ πέντε σταδίων, ὕφορμον ἔχουσα θερινόν, αἱ δ' ἄλλαι ἀνωμάλοις κέχρηνται τοῖς ἀπὸ θαλάττης διαστήμασι. |
Of the seven cities {218} which Agamemnon tendered to Achilles, I have already spoken about Cardamyle and Pherae and Pedasus. As for Enope, {219} some say that it is Pellana, {220} others that it is some place near Cardamyle, and others that it is Gerenia. As for Hire, it is pointed out near the mountain that is near Megalopolis in Arcadia, on the road that leads to Andania, the city which, as I have said, {221} the poet called Oechalia; but others say that what is now Mesola, {222} which extends to the gulf between Taÿgetus and Messenia, is called Hire. And Aepeia is now called Thuria, which, as I have said, {223} borders on Pharae; it is situated on a lofty hill, and hence the name. {224} From Thuria is derived the name of the Thuriates Gulf, on which there was but one city, Rhium {225} by name, opposite Taenarum. And as for Antheia, some say that it is Thuria itself, and that Aepeia is Methone; but others say that of all the Messenian cities the epithet "deep-meadowed" {226} was most appropriately applied to the intervening Asine, in whose territory on the sea is a city called Corone; {227} moreover, according to some writers, it was Corone that the poet called Pedasus. "And all are close to the salt sea," {228} Cardamyle on it, Pharae only five stadia distant (with an anchoring place in summer), while the others are at varying distances from the sea.
|
218. For their position see Map V in Curtius' Peloponnesos, end of vol. ii. 219. Hom. Il. 9.150. 220. Also spelled Pellene; now Zugra. 221. 8. 3. 25. 222. See 8. 4. 7. 223. 8. 4. 4. 224. "Aepeia" being the feminine form of the Greek adjective "aepys," meaning "sheer," "lofty." 225. See 8. 4. 7. 226. "Deep-meadowed Antheia," Hom. Il. 9.151. 227. Now Petalidi. Paus. 4.36.3 identifies Corone with Homer's Aepeia. 228. Hom. Il. 9.153
|
|
|
πλησίον δὲ τῆς Κορώνης κατὰ μέσον πως τὸν κόλπον ὁ Παμισὸς ποταμὸς ἐκβάλλει, ταύτην μὲν ἐν δεξιᾷ ἔχων καὶ τὰς ἑξῆς· ὧν εἰσιν ἔσχαται πρὸς δύσιν Πύλος καὶ Κυπαρισσία, μέση δὲ τούτων Ἔρανα, ἣν οὐκ εὖ τινες Ἀρήνην . . . νενομίκασι πρότερον· Θουρίαν δὲ καὶ Φαρὰς ἐν ἇριστερᾆ. μέγιστος δ' ἐστὶ ποταμῶν τῶν ἐντὸς Ἰσθμοῦ καίπερ οὐ πλείους ἢ ἑκατὸν σταδίους ἐκ τῶν πηγῶν ῥυεὶς δαψιλὴς τῷ ὕδατι διὰ τοῦ Μεσσηνιακοῦ πεδίου καὶ τῆς Μακαρίας καλουμένης· ἀφέστηκέ τε τῆς νῦν Μεσσηνίων πόλεως ὁ ποταμὸς σταδίους πεντήκοντα. ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλος Παμισὸς χαραδρώδης μικρὸς περὶ Λεῦκτρον ῥέων τὸ Λακωνικόν, περὶ οὗ κρίσιν ἔσχον Μεσσήνιοι πρὸς Λακεδαιμονίους ἐπὶ Φιλίππου· τὸν δὲ Παμισόν, ὃν Ἄμαθόν τινες ὠνόμασαν, προειρήκαμεν. |
It is near Corone, at about the center of the gulf, that the river Pamisus empties. The river has on its right Corone and the cities that come in order after it (of these latter the farthermost towards the west are Pylus and Cyparissia, and between these is Erana, which some have wrongly thought to be the Arene of earlier time), {229} and it has Thuria and Pharae on its left. It is the largest of the rivers inside the Isthmus, although it is no more than a hundred stadia in length from its sources, from which it flows with an abundance of water through the Messenian plain, that is, through Macaria, as it is called. The river stands at a distance of fifty {230} stadia from the present city of the Messenians. There is also another Pamisus, a small torrential stream, which flows near the Laconian Leuctrum; and it was over Leuctrum that the Messenians got into a dispute with the Lacedaemonians in the time of Philip. Of the Pamisus which some called the Amathus I have already spoken. {231}
|
229. See 8. 3. 23. 230. The MSS. read "two hundred and fifty." 231. 8. 3. 1.
|
|
|
Ἔφορος δὲ τὸν Κρεσφόντην, ἐπειδὴ εἷλε Μεσσήνην, διελεῖν φησιν εἰς πέντε πόλεις αὐτήν, ὥστε Στενύκλαρον μὲν ἐν τῷ μέσῳ τῆς χὥρας ταύτης κειμένην ἀποδεῖξαι βασίλειον αὑτῷ, ἑἰς δὲ τὰς ἄλλας βασιλέας πέμψαι, Πύλον καὶ Ῥίον κἇὶ Μεσόλαν καἶ Ὑαμεῖτιν, ποιήσαντα ἰσονόμους πάντας τοῖς Δωριεῦσι τοὺς Μεσσηνίους· ἀγανακτούντων δὲ τῶν Δωριέων μεταγνόντα μόνον τὸν Στενύκλαρον νομίσαι πόλιν, εἰς τοῦτον δὲ καὶ τοὺς Δωριέας συναγαγεῖν πάντας. |
According to Ephorus: When Cresphontes took Messenia, he divided it into five cities; and so, since Stenyclarus was situated in the center of this country, he designated it as a royal residence for himself, while as for the others--Pylus, Rhium, Mesola, and Hyameitis--he sent kings to them, after conferring on all the Messenians equal rights with the Dorians; but since this irritated the Dorians, he changed his mind, gave sanction to Stenyclarus alone as a city, and also gathered into it all the Dorians.
|
|
|
|
ἡ δὲ Μεσσηνίων πόλις ἔοικε Κορίνθῳ· ὑπέρκειται γὰρ τῆς πόλεως ἑκατέρας ὄρος ὑψηλὸν καὶ ἀπότομον τείχει κοινῷ περιειλημμένον ὥστ' ἀκροπόλει χρῆσθαι, τὸ μὲν καλούμενον Ἰθώμη τὸ δὲ Ἀκροκόρινθος· ὥστ' οἰκείως δοκεῖ Δημήτριος ὁ Φάριος πρὸς Φίλιππον εἰπεῖν τὸν Δημητρίου, παρακελευόμενος τούτων ἔχεσθαι τῶν πόλεων ἀμφοῖν ἐπιθυμοῦντα τῆς Πελοποννήσου· “τῶν κεράτων γὰρ ἀμφοῖν” ἔφη “καθέξεις τὴν βοῦν.” κέρατα μὲν λέγων τὴν Ἰθώμην καὶ τὸν Ἀκροκόρινθον, βοῦν δὲ τὴν Πελοπόννησον. καὶ δὴ διὰ τὴν εὐκαιρίαν ταύτην ἀμφήριστοι γεγόνασιν αἱ πόλεις αὗται. Κόρινθον μὲν οὖν κατέσκαψαν Ῥωμαῖοἶ καὶ ἀνέστησαν πάλιν· Μεσσήνην δὲ ἀνεῖλον μὲν Λακεδαιμόνιοι, πάλιν δ' ἀνέλαβον Θηβαῖοι καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα Φίλιππος Ἀμύντου· αἱ δ' ἀκροπόλεις ἀοίκητοι διέμειναν. |
The city of the Messenians is similar to Corinth; for above either city lies a high and precipitous mountain that is enclosed by a common {232} wall, so that it is used as an acropolis, the one mountain being called Ithome and the other Acrocorinthus. And so Demetrius of Pharos seems to have spoken aptly to Philip {233} the son of Demetrius when he advised him to lay hold of both these cities if he coveted the Peloponnesus, {234} "for if you hold both horns," he said, "you will hold down the cow," meaning by "horns" Ithome and Acrocorinthus, and by "cow" the Peloponnesus. And indeed it is because of their advantageous position that these cities have been objects of contention. Corinth was destroyed and rebuilt again by the Romans; {235} and Messene was destroyed by the Lacedaemonians but restored by the Thebans and afterward by Philip the son of Amyntas. The citadels, however, remained uninhabited.
|
232. i.e., common to the lower city and the acropolis. 233. Philip V--reigned 220 to 178 B.C. 234. This same Demetrius was commissioned by Philip V to take Ithome but was killed in the attack (see Polybius 3.19, 7.11). 235. Leucius Mummius (cp. 8. 6. 23) the consul captured Corinth and destroyed it by fire in 146 B.C.; but it was rebuilt again by Augustus.
|
|
|
τὸ δ' ἐν Λίμναις τῆς Ἀρτέμιδος ἱερόν, ἐφ' ᾧ Μεσσήνιοι περὶ τὰς παρθένους ὑβρίσαι δοκοῦσι τὰς ἀφιγμένας ἐπὶ τὴν θυσίαν, ἐν μεθορίοις ἐστὶ τῆς τε Λακωνικῆς καὶ τῆς Μεσσηνίας, ὅπου κοινὴν συνετέλουν πανήγυριν καὶ θυσίαν ἀμφότεροι· μετὰ δὲ τὴν ὕβριν οὐ διδόντων δίκας τῶν Μεσσηνίων συστῆναί φασι τὸν πόλεμον. ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν Λιμνῶν τούτων καὶ τὸ ἐν τῇ Σπάρτῃ Λιμναῖον εἴρηται τῆς Ἀρτέμιδος ἱερόν. |
The temple of Artemis at Limnae, at which the Messenians are reputed to have outraged the maidens who had come to the sacrifice, {236} is on the boundaries between Laconia and Messenia, where both peoples held assemblies and offered sacrifice in common; and they say that it was after the outraging of the maidens, when the Messenians refused to give satisfaction for the act, that the war took place. And it is after this Limnae, also, that the Limnaeum, the temple of Artemis in Sparta, has been named.
|
236. Cp. 6. 1. 6.
|
|
|
πλεονάκις δ' ἐπολέμησαν διὰ τὰς ἀποστάσεις τῶν Μεσσηνίων. τὴν μὲν οὖν πρώτην κατάκτησιν αὐτῶν φησι Τυρταῖος ἐν τοῖς ποιήμασι κατὰ τοὺς τῶν πατέρων πατέρας γενέσθαι· τὴν δὲ δευτέραν, καθ' ἣν ἑλόμενοι συμμάχους Ἀργείους τε καὶ Ἀρκάδας καὶ Πισάτας ἀπέστησαν, Ἀρκάδων μὲν Ἀριστοκράτην τὸν Ὀρχομενοῦ βασιλέα παρεχομένων στρατηγόν, Πισατῶν δὲ Πανταλέοντα τὸν Ὀμφαλίωνος· ἡνίκα φησὶν αὐτὸς στρατηγῆσαι τὸν πόλεμον τοῖς Λακεδαιμονίοις ἐλθὼν ἐξ Ἐρινεοὖ· καὶ γὰρ εἶναί φησιν ἐκεῖθεν ἐν τῇ ἐλεγείᾳ ἣν ἐπιγράφουσιν Εὐνομίαν αὐτὸς γὰρ Κρονίων, καλλιστεφάνου πόσις Ἥρης, Ζεὺς Ἡρακλείδαις τήνδε δέδωκε πόλιν· οἷσιν ἅμα προλιπόντες Ἐρινεὸν ἠνεμόεντα, εὐρεῖαν Πέλοπος νῆσον ἀφικόμεθα. ὥστ' ἢ ταῦτα ἠκύρωται τὰ ἐλεγεῖα, ἢ Φιλοχόρῳ ἀπιστητέον τῷ φήσαντι Ἀθηναῖόν τε καὶ Ἀφιδναῖον, καὶ Καλλισθένει καὶ ἄλλοις πλείοσι τοῖς εἰποῦσιν ἐξ Ἀθηνῶν ἀφικέσθαι δεηθέντων Λακεδαιμονίων κατὰ χρησμόν, ὃς ἐπέταττε παρ' Ἀθηναίων λαβεῖν ἡγεμόνα. ἐπὶ μὲν οὖν τοῦ Τυρταίου ὁ δεύτερος ὑπῆρξε πόλεμος· τρίτον δὲ καὶ τέταρτον συστῆναί φασιν, ἐν ᾧ κατελύθησαν οἱ Μεσσήνιοι. ὁ δὲ πᾶς παράπλους ὁ Μεσσηνιακὸς στάδιοι ὀκτακόσιοί που κατακολπίζοντι. |
Often, however, they went to war on account of the revolts of the Messenians. Tyrtaeus says in his poems that the first conquest of Messenia took place in the time of his fathers' fathers; the second, at the time when the Messenians chose the Argives, Eleians, Pisatans, and Arcadians as allies and revolted--the Arcadians furnishing Aristocrates {237} the king of Orchomenus as general and the Pisatae furnishing Pantaleon the son of Omphalion; at this time, he says, he himself was the Lacedaemonian general in the war, {238} for in his elegy entitled Eunomia he says that he came from there: "For the son of Cronus, spouse of Hera of the beautiful crown, Zeus himself, hath given this city to the Heracleidae, in company with whom I left windy Erineus, and came to the broad island of Pelops." {239} {240} Therefore either these verses of the elegy must be denied authority or we must discredit Philochorus, {241} who says that Tyrtaeus was an Athenian from the deme of Aphidnae, and also Callisthenes and several other writers, who say that he came from Athens when the Lacedaemonians asked for him in accordance with an oracle which bade them to get a commander from the Athenians. So the second war was in the time of Tyrtaeus; but also a third and fourth war took place, they say, in which the Messenians were defeated. {242} The voyage round the coast of Messenia, following the sinuosities of the gulfs, is, all told, about eight hundred stadia in length.
|
237. On the perfidy of Aristocrates, see Paus. 4.17.4. 238. Tyrt. Fr. 8 (Bergk). 239. Tyrt. Fr. 2 (Bergk) 240. Erineus was an important city in the district of Doris (see 9. 4. 10 and 10. 4. 6). Thuc. 1.107 calls Doris the "mother-city of the Lacedaemonians." 241. Among other works Philochorus was the author of an Atthis, a history of Attica in seventeen books from the earliest time to 261 B.C. Only fragments are extant. 242. Diod. Sic. 15.66 mentions only three Messenian wars.
|
|
|
ἀλλὰ γὰρ εἰς πλείω λόγον τοῦ μετρίου πρόιμεν ἀκολουθοῦντες τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἱστορουμένων περὶ χώρας ἐκλελειμμένης τῆς πλείστης· ὅπου γε καὶ ἡ Λακωνικὴ λιπανδρεῖ κρινομένη πρὸς τὴν παλαιὰν εὐανδρίαν. ἔξω γὰρ τῆς Σπάρτης αἱ λοιπαὶ πολίχναι τινές εἰσι περὶ τριάκοντα τὸν ἀριθμόν· τὸ δὲ παλαιὸν ἑκατόμπολίν φασιν αὐτὴν καλεῖσθαι, καὶ τὰ ἑκατόμβαια διὰ τοῦτο θύεσθαι παρ' αὐτοῖς κατ' ἔτος. |
However, I am overstepping the bounds of moderation in recounting the numerous stories told about a country the most of which is now deserted; in fact, Laconia too is now short of population as compared with its large population in olden times, for outside of Sparta the remaining towns are only about thirty in number, whereas in olden times it was called, they say, "country of the hundred cities"; and it was on this account, they say, that they held annual festivals in which one hundred cattle were sacrificed.
|
|
|
|
ἔστι δ' οὖν μετὰ τὸν Μεσσηνιακὸν κόλπον ὁ Λακωνικὸς μεταξὺ Ταινάρου καὶ Μαλεῶν, ἐκκλίνων μικρὸν ἀπὸ μεσημβρίας πρὸς ἕω· διέχουσι δὲ σταδίους ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα αἱ Θυρίδες τοῦ Ταινάρου ἐν τῷ Μεσσηνιακῷ οὖσαι κόλπῳ, ῥοώδης κρημνός. τούτων δ' ὑπέρκειται τὸ Ταΰγετον· ἔστι δ' ὄρος μικρὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς θαλάττης ὑψηλόν τε καὶ ὄρθιον, συνάπτον κατὰ τὰ προσάρκτια μέρη ταῖς Ἀρκαδικαῖς ὑπωρείαις, ὥστε καταλείπεσθαι μεταξὺ αὐλῶνα, καθ' ὃν ἡ Μεσσηνία συνεχής ἐστι τῇ Λακωνικῇ. ὑποπέπτωκε δὲ τῷ Ταϋγέτῳ ἡ Σπάρτη ἐν μεσογαίᾳ καὶ Ἀμύκλαι, οὗ τὸ τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος ἱερόν, καὶ ἡ Φᾶρις. ἔστι μὲν οὖν ἐν κοιλοτέρῳ χωρίῳ τὸ τῆς πόλεως ἔδαφος καίπερ ἀπολαμβάνον ὄρη μεταξύ· ἀλλ' οὐδέν γε μέρος αὐτοῦ λιμνάζει, τὸ δὲ παλαιὸν ἐλίμναζε τὸ προάστειον, καὶ ἐκάλουν αὐτὸ Λίμνας· καὶ τὸ τοῦ Διονύσου ἱερὸν ἐν Λίμναις ἐφ' ὑγροῦ βεβηκὸς ἐτύγχανε, νῦν δ' ἐπὶ ξηροῦ τὴν ἵδρυσιν ἔχει. ἐν δὲ τῷ κόλπῳ τῆς παραλίας τὸ μὲν Ταίναρον ἀκτή ἐστιν ἐκκειμένη τὸ ἱερὸν ἔχουσα τοῦ Ποσειδῶνος ἐν ἄλσει ἱδρυμένον· πλησίον δ' ἐστὶν ἄντρον, δι' οὗ τὸν Κέρβερον ἀναχθῆναι μυθεύουσιν ὑφ' Ἡρακλέους ἐξ ᾅδου. ἐντεῦθεν δ' εἰς μὲν Φυκοῦντα ἄκραν τῆς Κυρηναίας πρὸς νότον δίαρμά ἐστι σταδίων τρισχιλίων· εἰς δὲ Πάχυνον πρὸς δύσιν, τὸ τῆς Σικελίας ἀκρωτήριον, τετρακισχιλίων ἑξακοσίων, τινὲς δὲ τετρακισχιλίων φασίν· εἰς δὲ Μαλέας πρὸς ἕω ἑξακοσίων ἑβδομήκοντα κατακολπίζοντι· εἰς δὲ Ὄνου γνάθον, ταπεινὴν χερρόνησον ἐνδοτέρω τῶν Μαλεῶν, πεντακοσίων εἴκοσι πρόκειται δὲ κατὰ τούτου Κύθηρα ἐν τετταράκοντα σταδίοις, νῆσος εὐλίμενος, πόλιν ἔχουσα ὁμώνυμον, ἣν ἔσχεν Εὐρυκλῆς ἐν μέρει κτήσεως ἰδίας ὁ καθ' ἡμᾶς τῶν Λακεδαιμονίων ἡγεμών· περίκειται δὲ νησίδια πλείω τὰ μὲν ἐγγὺς τὰ δὲ καὶ μικρὸν ἀπωτέρω · εἰς δὲ Κώρυκον ἄκραν τῆς Κρήτης ἐγγυτάτω πλοῦς ἐστι σταδίων ἑπτακοσίων πεντήκοντα. |
Be this as it may, after the Messenian Gulf comes the Laconian Gulf, lying between Taenarum {243} and Maleae, {244} which bends slightly from the south towards the east; and Thyrides, {245} a precipitous rock exposed to the currents of the sea, is in the Messenian Gulf at a distance of one hundred and thirty stadia from Taenarum. Above Thyrides lies Taÿgetus; it is a lofty and steep mountain, only a short distance from the sea, and it connects in its northerly parts with the foothills of the Arcadian mountains in such a way that a glen is left in between, where Messenia borders on Laconia. Below Taÿgetus, in the interior, lies Sparta, and also Amyclae, where is the temple of Apollo, {246} and Pharis. Now the site of Sparta is in a rather hollow district, {247} although it includes mountains within its limits; yet no part of it is marshy, though in olden times the suburban part was marshy, and this part they called Limnae; {248} and the temple of Dionysus in Limnae {249} stood on wet ground, though now its foundations rest on dry ground. In the bend of the seaboard one comes, first, to a headland that projects into the sea, Taenarum, with its temple of Poseidon situated in a grove; and secondly, near by, to the cavern {250} through which, according to the myth writers, Cerberus was brought up from Hades by Heracles. From here the passage towards the south across the sea to Phycus, {251} a cape in Cyrenaea, is three thousand stadia; and the passage towards the west to Pachynus, {252} the promontory of Sicily, is four thousand six hundred, though some say four thousand; and towards the east to Maleae, following the sinuosities of the gulfs, six hundred and seventy; and to Onugnathus, {253} a low-lying peninsula somewhat this side of Maleae, five hundred and twenty; off Onugnathus and opposite it, at a distance of forty stadia, lies Cythera, an island with a good harbor, containing a city of the same name, which Eurycles, the ruler of the Lacedaemonians in our times, seized as his private property; and round it lie several small islands, some near it and others slightly farther away; and to Corycus, {254} a cape in Crete, the shortest voyage is seven hundred stadia. {255}
|
243. Now Cape Matapan. 244. Now Cape Malea. 245. Literally, "Windows"; now called Kavo Grosso, a peninsular promontory about six miles in circumference, with precipitous cliffs that are riddled with caverns (Frazer, Pausanias 3, p. 399, and Curtius, Peloponnesos 2, p. 281). 246. For a description of this temple, see Paus. 3.18.9ff. 247. Hence Homer's "Hollow Lacedaemon" (Hom. Od. 4.1). 248. "Marshes." 249. Bölte (Mitteilungen d. Kaiserl. deutsch. Arch. Intst. Athen. Abt. vol. 34 p. 388 shows that Tozer (Selections, note on p. 212 was right in identifying this "temple of Dionysus in Limnae" with the Lenaeum at Athens, where the Lenaean festival was called the "festival in Limnae." 250. The "Taenarias fauces" of Vergil Georgics 4.467. 251. Now Ras-al-Razat. 252. Now Cape Passero. 253. Literally, "Ass's-jaw"; now Cape Elaphonisi. 254. To be identified with Cimarus (10. 4. 5); see Murray's Small Classical Atlas (1904, Map 11). The cape is now called Garabusa. 255. From Cape Taenarum.
|
|
|
μετὰ δὲ Ταίναρον πλέοντι ἐπὶ τὴν Ὄνου γνάθον καὶ Μαλέας Ψαμαθοῦς ἐστι πόλις· εἶτ' Ἀσίνη καὶ Γύθειον τὸ τῆς Σπάρτης ἐπίνειον ἐν διακοσίοις καὶ τετταράκοντα σταδίοις ἱδρυμένον· ἔχει δ', ὥς φασι, τὸ ναύσταθμον ὀρυκτόν· εἶθ' ὁ Εὐρώτας ἐκδίδωσι μεταξὺ Γυθείου καὶ Ἀκραίων. τέως μὲν οὖν ὁ πλοῦς ἐστι παρ' αἰγιαλὸν ὅσον διακοσίων καὶ τετταράκοντα σταδίων· εἶθ' ἑλῶδες ὑπέρκειται χωρίον καὶ κώμη Ἕλος· πρότερον δ' ἦν πόλις, καθάπερ καὶ Ὅμηρός φησιν οἵ τ' ἄρ' Ἀμύκλας εἶχον Ἕλος τ' ἔφαλον πτολίεθρον κτίσμα δ' Ἑλίου φασὶ τοῦ Περσέως. ἔστι δὲ καὶ πεδίον καλούμενον Λεύκη· εἶτα πόλις ἐπὶ χερρονήσου ἱδρυμένη Κυπαρισσία λιμένα ἔχουσα· εἶτα ἡ Ὄνου γνάθος λιμένα ἔχουσα· εἶτα Βοία πόλις, εἶτα Μαλέαι· στάδιοι δ' εἰς αὐτὰς ἀπὸ τῆς Ὄνου γνάθου πεντήκοντα καὶ ἑκατόν· ἔστι δὲ καὶ Ἀσωπὸς πόλις ἐν τῇ Λακωνικῇ. |
After Taenarum, on the voyage to Onugnathus and Maleae, one comes to the city Psamathus; then to Asine, and to Gythium, the seaport of Sparta, situated at a distance of two hundred and forty stadia from Sparta. The roadstead of the seaport was dug by the hand of man, so it is said. Then one comes to the Eurotas, which empties between Gythium and Acraea. Now for a time the voyage is along the shore, for about two hundred and forty stadia; then comes a marshy district situated above the gulf, and also a village called Helus. {256} In earlier times Helus was a city, just as Homer says: "And they that held Amyclae, and Helus, a city by the sea." {257} It is said to have been founded by Helius, a son of Perseus. And one comes also to a plain called Leuce; {258} then to a city Cyparissia, which is situated on a peninsula and has a harbor; then to Onugnathus, which has a harbor; then to the city Boea; and then to Maleae. And the distance from Onugnathus to Maleae is one hundred and fifty stadia; and there is also a city Asopus {259} in Laconia.
|
256. "Helus" means "Marsh." 257. Hom. Il. 2.584 258. This plain extends northeast from Cyparissia. 259. Between Acraeae and Cyparissia. Now in ruins near Xyli.
|
|
|
τῶν δ' ὑφ' Ὁμήρου καταλεγομένων τὴν μὲν Μέσσην οὐδαμοῦ δείκνυσθαί φασι· Μεσσόαν δ' οὐ τῆς χώρας εἶναι μέρος ἆλλἆ τῆς Σπάρτης, καθάπερ καὶ τὸ Λιμναῖον, κατὰ τὸν . . . κα. ἔνιοι δὲ κατὰ ἀποκοπὴν δέχονται τὴν Μεσσήνην· εἴρηται γὰρ ὅτι καὶ αὕτη μέρος ἦν τῆς Λακωνικῆς. παραδείγμασι δὲ χρῶνται τοῦ μὲν ποιητοῦ τῷ κρῖ καὶ δῶ καὶ μάψ, καὶ ἔτι ἥρως δ' Αὐτομέδων τε καὶ Ἄλκιμος, ἀντὶ τοῦ Ἀλκιμέδων· Ἡσιόδου δέ, ὅτι τὸ βριθὺ καὶ βριαρὸν βρῖ λέγει· Σοφοκλῆς δὲ καὶ Ἴων τὸ ῥᾴδιον ῥᾴ· Ἐπίχαρμος δὲ τὸ λίαν λῖ, Συρακὼ δὲ τὰς Συρακούσσας· παρ' Ἐμπεδοκλεῖ δέ μία γίνεται ἀμφοτέρων ὄψ ἡ ὄψις· καὶ παρ' Ἀντιμάχῳ Δήμητρός τοι Ἐλευσινίης· ἱερὴ ὄψ. καὶ τὸ ἄλφιτον ἄλφι· Εὐφορίων δὲ καὶ τὸν ἧλον λέγει ἧλ· παρὰ Φιλήτᾳ δέ δμωίδες εἰς ταλάρους λευκὸν ἄγουσιν ἔρι εἰς ἄνεμον δὲ τὰ πηδ τὰ πηδάλια Ἄρατός φησι, Δωδὼ δὲ τὴν Δωδώνην Σιμμίας. Τῶν δ' ἄλλων τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ ποιητοῦ κατωνομασμένων τὰ μὲν ἀνῄρηται, τῶν δ' ἴχνη λείπεται, τὰ δὲ μετωνόμασται, καθάπερ αἱ Αὐγειαὶ Αἰγαιαί· ἇἶ γὰρ ἐν τῇ Λοκρίδι οὐδ' ὅλως περίεισι. τὴν δὲ Λᾶν οἱ Διόσκουροί ποτε ἐκ πολιορκίας ἑλεῖν ἱστοροῦνται, ἀφ' οὗ δὴ Λαπέρσαι προσηγορεύθησαν, καὶ Σοφοκλῆς λέγει που· νὴ τὼ Λαπέρσα, νὴ τὸν Εὐρώταν τρίταν, νὴ τοὺς ἐν Ἄργει καὶ κατὰ Σπάρτην θεούς. |
They say that one of the places mentioned in Homer's Catalogue, {260} Messe, is nowhere to be seen; and that Messoa was not a part of the country but of Sparta, as was the case with Limnaeum, {261} . . . {262} But some take "Messe" as an apocopated form of "Messene," for, as I have said, {263} Messene too was a part of Laconia. As examples of apocope from the poet himself, writers cite "kri," "do," and "maps," {264} and also the passage "the heroes Automedon and Alcimus," {265} for "Alcimedon"; then from Hesiod, who uses "bri" for "brithu" or "briaron"; and Sophocles and Ion, "rha" for "rhadion"; and Epicharmus, "li" for "lian," and "Syraco" for "Syracuse"; and in Empedocles, {266} "ops" for "opsis": "the 'ops' {267} of both becomes one;" {268} and in Antimachus, "the sacred 'ops' of the Eleusinian Demeter," {269} and "alphi" for "alphiton"; and Euphorion even uses "hel" for "helos"; and in Philetas, "eri" for "erion": "maidservants bring white 'eri' {270} and put it in baskets;" {271} and Aratus says "peda" for "pedalia": "the 'peda' {272} towards the wind"; and Simmias, "Dodo" for "Dodona." As for the rest of the places listed by the poet, some have been destroyed; of others traces are still left; and of others the names have been changed, for example, Augeiae {273} to Aegaeae; {274} for the Augeiae in Locris {275} no longer exists at all. As for Las, the story goes, the Dioscuri {276} once captured it by siege, and it was from this fact that they got the appellation "Lapersae." {277} And Sophocles says, "by the two Lapersae, I swear, by Eurotas third, by the gods in Argos and about Sparta." {278}
|
260. Hom. Il. 2.484-877. 261. "Limnae or Limnaeum, Cynosura, Messoa, and Pitane, seem to have been the quarters or wards of Sparta, the inhabitants of each quarter forming a local tribe" (Frazer's Pausanias, note on Paus. 16.9). 262. Three or four Greek letters are missing. Meineke's conjecture yields "near Thornax," which, according to Stephanus Byzantinus, was a mountain in Laconia. But as yet such a mountain has not been identified, and on still other grounds the conjecture is doubtful (cp. the note on Paus. 10.8, "Thornax," in Frazer's Pausanias.). Kramer's tempting conjecture yields "according to the Thracian," i.e., Dionysius the Thracian, who wrote Commentaries on Homer; but it is doubtful whether Strabo would have referred to him merely by his surname (cp. the full name in 14. 2. 13). 263. 8. 3. 29, 8. 4. 1. 264. For "krithe," "doma," "mapsidion," Aristot. Poet. 1458a quotes the same example. 265. Hom. Il. 19.392 266. Aristotle (l.c.) quotes the same example. 267. "Vision." 268. Empedocles Fr. 88 (Diels) 269. Antimachus Fr. 270. For "erion," "wool." 271. Euphorion Fr. 272. "Rudders." 273. Hom. Il. 2.583. 274. That is, the Laconian (not the Locrian) Augeiae, which was thirty stadia from Gytheium (Paus. 3.21.6), near the Limni of today. 275. Hom. Il. 2.532. 276. Castor and Pollux. 277. "Sackers of Las." 278. Soph. Fr. 871 (Nauck)
|
|
|
φησὶ δ' Ἔφορος τοὺς κατασχόντας τὴν Λακωνικὴν Ἡρακλείδας Εὐρυσθένη τε καὶ Προκλῆ διελεῖν εἰς ἓξ μέρη καὶ πολίσαι τὴν χώραν· μίαν μὲν οὖν τῶν μερίδων, τὰς Ἀμύκλας, ἐξαίρετον δοῦναι τῷ προδόντι αὐτοῖς τὴν Λακωνικὴν καὶ πείσαντι τὸν κατέχοντα αὐτὴν ἀπελθεῖν ὑπόσπονδον μετὰ τῶν Ἀχαιῶν εἰς τὴν Ἰωνίαν· τὴν δὲ Σπάρτην βασίλειον ἀποφῆναι σφίσιν αὐτοῖς· εἰς δὲ τὰς ἄλλας πέμψαι βασιλέας, ἐπιτρέψαντας δέχεσθαι συνοίκους τοὺς βουλομένους τῶν ξένων διὰ τὴν λιπανδρίαν· χρῆσθαι δὲ Λαῒ μὲν νἇυστάθμῳ διὰ τὸ εὖλίμενον, Αἴγυι δὲ πρὸς τοὺς πολἑμους ὁρμητηρίῳ· καἶ γὰρ ὁμορεῖν τοῖς κύκλῳ, Φάριδι δἓ ἀρχείῳ, πλείστην ἀπὸ τῶν ἐντὸς ἀσφάλειαν ἐχούσῃ, τ . . . ὑπακούοντας δ' ἅπαντας τοὺς περιοίκους Σπαρτιατῶν ὅμως ἰσονόμους εἶναι, μετέχοντας καὶ πολιτείας καὶ ἀρχείων· Ἀγιν δὲ τὸν Εὐρυσθένους ἀφελέσθαι τὴν ἰσοτιμίαν καὶ συντελεῖν προστάξαι τῇ Σπάρτῃ. τοὺς μὲν οὖν ἄλλους ὑπακοῦσαι, τοὺς δ' Ἑλείους τοὺς ἔχοντας τὸ Ἕλος καλεῖσθαι δὲ Εἵλωτας ποιησαμένους ἀπόστασιν κατὰ κράτος ἁλῶναι πολέμῳ καὶ κριθῆναι δούλους ἐπὶ τακτοῖς τισιν, ὥστε τὸν ἔχοντα μήτ' ἐλευθεροῦν ἐξεῖναι μήτε πωλεῖν ἔξω τῶν ὅρων τούτους· τοῦτον δὲ λεχθῆναι τὸν πρὸς τοὺς Εἵλωτας πόλεμον. σχεδὸν δέ τι καὶ τὴν εἱλωτείαν τὴν ὕστερον συμμείνασαν μέχρι τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐπικρατείας οἱ περὶ Ἀγιν εἰσὶν οἱ καταδείξαντες· τρόπον γάρ τινα δημοσίους δούλους εἶχον οἱ Λακεδαιμόνιοι τούτους, κατοικίας τινὰς αὐτοῖς ἀποδείξαντες καὶ λειτουργίας ἰδίας. |
According to Ephorus: Eurysthenes and Procles, the Heracleidae, took possession of Laconia, {279} divided the country into six parts, and founded cities; {280} now one of the divisions, Amyclae, they selected and gave to the man {281} who had betrayed Laconia to them and who had persuaded the ruler who was in possession of it to accept their terms and emigrate with the Achaeans to Ionia; Sparta they designated as a royal residence for themselves; to the other divisions they sent kings, and because of the sparsity of the population gave them permission to receive as fellow inhabitants any strangers who wished the privilege; and they used Las as a naval station because of its good harbor, and Aegys {282} as a base of operations against their enemies (for its territory {283} bordered on those of the surrounding peoples) and Pharis as a treasury, because it afforded security against outsiders; . . . but though the neighboring peoples, one and all, were subject to the Spartiatae, still they had equal rights, sharing both in the rights of citizenship and in the offices of state, and they were called Helots; {284} but Agis, the son of Eurysthenes, deprived them of the equality of rights and ordered them to pay tribute to Sparta; now all obeyed except the Heleians, the occupants of Helus, who, because they revolted, were forcibly reduced in a war, and were condemned to slavery, with the express reservation that no slaveholder should be permitted either to set them free or to sell them outside the borders of the country; and this war was called the War against the Helots. One may almost say that it was Agis and his associates who introduced the whole system of Helot-slavery that persisted until the supremacy of the Romans; for the Lacedaemonians held the Helots as state slaves in a way, having assigned to them certain settlements to live in and special services to perform.
|
279. Tradition places the Dorian Conquest as far back as 1104 B.C. 280. Cp. 8. 5. 5. 281. Philonomus (section 5 following). 282. Aegys was situated in northwestern Laconia near the source of the Eurotas. 283. Its territory included Carystus (10. 1. 6.) 284. Meineke and Forbiger transfer "and they were called Helots" to a position after "Helus" (following).
|
|
|
περὶ δὲ τῆς Λακώνων πολιτείας καὶ τῶν γενομένων παρ' αὐτοῖς μεταβολῶν τὰ μὲν πολλὰ παρείη τις ἂν διὰ τὸ γνώριμον, τινῶν δ' ἄξιον ἴσως μνησθῆναι. Ἀχαιοὺς γὰρ τοὺς Φθιώτας φασὶ συγκατελθόντας Πέλοπι εἰς τὴν Πελοπόννησον οἰκῆσαι τὴν Λακωνικήν, τοσοῦτον δ' ἀρετῇ διενεγκεῖν ὥστε τὴν Πελοπόννησον, ἐκ πολλῶν ἤδη χρόνων Ἄργος λεγομένην, τότε Ἀχαϊκὸν Ἄργος λεχθῆναι, καὶ οὐ μόνον γε τὴν Πελοπόννησον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἰδίως τὴν Λακωνικὴν οὕτω προσαγορευθῆναι· τὸ γοῦν τοῦ ποιητοῦ ποῦ Μενέλαος ἔην; ἢ οὐκ Ἄργεος ἦεν Ἀχαιικοῦ; δέχονταί τινες οὕτως “ἢ οὐκ ἦν ἐν τῇ Λακωνικῇ;” κατὰ δὲ τὴν τῶν Ἡρακλειδῶν κάθοδον Φιλονόμου προδόντος τὴν χώραν τοῖς Δωριεῦσι μετανέστησαν ἐκ τῆς Λακωνικῆς εἰς τὴν τῶν Ἰώνων τὴν καὶ νῦν Ἀχαΐαν καλουμένην· ἐροῦμεν δὲ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐν τοῖς Ἀχαϊκοῖς. οἱ δὲ κατασχόντες τὴν Λακωνικὴν κατ' ἀρχὰς μὲν ἐσωφρόνουν, ἐπεὶ δ' οὖν Λυκούργῳ τὴν πολιτείαν ἐπέτρεψαν, τοσοῦτον ὑπερεβάλοντο τοὺς ἄλλους ὥστε μόνοι τῶν Ἑλλήνων καὶ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης ἐπῆρξαν, διετέλεσάν τε ἄρχοντες τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἕως ἀφείλοντο αὐτοὺς τὴν ἡγεμονίαν Θηβαῖοι καὶ μετ' ἐκείνους εὐθὺς Μακεδόνες. οὐ μὴν τελέως γε οὐδὲ τούτοις εἶξαν, ἀλλὰ φυλάττοντες τὴν αὐτονομίαν ἔριν εἶχον περὶ πρωτείων ἀεὶ πρός τε τοὺς ἄλλους Ἕλληνας καὶ πρὸς τοὺς τῶν Μακεδόνων βασιλέας· καταλυθέντων δὲ τούτων ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων, μικρὰ μέν τινα προσέκρουσαν τοῖς πεμπομένοις ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων στρατηγοῖς τυραννούμενοι τότε καὶ πολιτευόμενοι μοχθηρῶς· ἀναλαβόντες δὲ σφᾶς ἐτιμήθησαν διαφερόντως καὶ ἔμειναν ἐλεύθεροι, πλὴν τῶν φιλικῶν λειτουργιῶν ἄλλο συντελοῦντες οὐδέν. νεωστὶ δ' Εὐρυκλῆς αὐτοὺς ἐτάραξε δόξας ἀποχρήσασθαι τῇ Καίσαρος φιλίᾳ πέρα τοῦ μετρίου πρὸς τὴν ἐπιστασίαν αὐτῶν, ἐπαύσατο δ' ἡ ἀρχὴ ταχέως, ἐκείνου μὲν παραχωρήσαντος εἰς τὸ χρεών, τοῦ δ' υἱοῦ τὴν φιλίαν ἀπεστραμμένου τὴν τοιαύτην πᾶσαν· συνέβη δὲ καὶ τοὺς Ἐλευθερολάκωνας λαβεῖν τινα τάξιν πολιτείας, ἐπειδὴ Ῥωμαίοις προσέθεντο πρῶτοι οἱ περίοικοι τυραννουμένης τῆς Σπάρτης, οἵ τε ἄλλοι καὶ οἱ Εἵλωτες. Ἑλλάνικος μὲν οὖν Εὐρυσθένη καὶ Προκλέα φησὶ διατάξαι τὴν πολιτείαν, Ἔφορος δ' ἐπιτιμᾷ φήσας Λυκούργου μὲν αὐτὸν μηδαμοῦ μεμνῆσθαι, τὰ δ' ἐκείνου ἔργα τοῖς μὴ προσήκουσιν ἀνατιθέναι· μόνῳ γοῦν Λυκούργῳ ἱερὸν ἱδρῦσθαι καὶ θύεσθαι κατ' ἔτος, ἐκείνοις δὲ καίπερ οἰκισταῖς γενομένοις μηδὲ τοῦτο δεδόσθαι ὥστε τοὺς ἀπ' αὐτῶν τοὺς μὲν Εὐρυσθενίδας τοὺς δὲ Προκλείδας καλεῖσθαι, ἇλλὰ τοὺς μὲν Ἀγίδας ἀπὸ Ἄγιδος τοῦ Εὐρυσθένους τοὺς δ' Ἑὐρυπωντίδας ἆπὸ Εὐρυπῶντος τοῦ Προκλέους· τοὺς μὲν γὰρ δυναστεὖσαι δικαίως, τοὺς δὲ δεξαμένους ἐπἥλυδας ἀνθρὦπους, δι' ἐκείνων δυναστεῦσαι· ὅθἑν οὐδ' ἀρχηγέτας νομισθῆναι ὅπερ πᾶσιν ἀποδέδοτἇι οἰκισταῖς. Παὖσανίαν τε τῶν Εὐρυπωντιδῶν ἐκπεσόντα . . . τῆς οἰκείας ἐν τῇ φυγῇ συντάξαι λόγὁν κατὰ τοῦ Λυκούῤγου, νόμων ὄντος τῆς ἐκβαλούσἧς αὐτὸν αἰτίου, καἶ τοὺς χρησμοὺς λέγειν τοὺς δοθέντἇς αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν πλείστων. |
Concerning the government of the Laconians and the changes that took place among them, one might omit most things as well known, but there are certain things which it is perhaps worthwhile to mention. For instance, they say that the Achaeans of Phthiotis came down with Pelops into the Peloponnesus, took up their abode in Laconia, and so far excelled in bravery that the Peloponnesus, which now for many ages had been called Argos, came to be called Achaean Argos, and the name was applied not only in a general way to the Peloponnesus, but also in a specific way to Laconia; at any rate, the words of the poet, "Where was Menelaüs?" {285} or was he not in Achaean Argos?" {286} are interpreted by some thus: "or was he not in Laconia?" And at the time of the return of the Heracleidae, when Philonomus betrayed the country to the Dorians, the Achaeans emigrated from Laconia to the country of the Ionians, the country that still today is called Achaea. But I shall speak of them in my description of Achaea. {287} Now the new possessors of Laconia restrained themselves at first, but after they turned over the government to Lycurgus they so far surpassed the rest that they alone of the Greeks ruled over both land and sea, and they continued ruling the Greeks until they were deprived of their hegemony, first by the Thebans, and immediately after them by the Macedonians. However, they did not wholly yield even to the Macedonians, but, preserving their autonomy, always kept up a struggle for the primacy both with the rest of the Greeks and with the kings of the Macedonians. And when the Macedonians had been overthrown by the Romans, the Lacedaemonians committed some slight offences against the praetors who were sent by the Romans, because at that time they were under the rule of tyrants and had a wretched government; but when they had recovered themselves, they were held in particular honor, and remained free, contributing to Rome nothing else but friendly services. But recently Eurycles has stirred up trouble among them, having apparently abused the friendship of Caesar unduly in order to maintain his authority over his subjects; but the trouble {288} quickly came to an end, Eurycles retiring to his fate, {289} and his son {290} being averse to any friendship of this kind. {291} And it also came to pass that the Eleuthero-Lacones {292} got a kind of republican constitution, since the Perioeci {293} and also the Helots, at the time when Sparta was under the rule of tyrants, were the first to attach themselves to the Romans. Now Hellanicus says that Eurysthenes and Procles drew up the constitution; {294} but Ephorus censures Hellanicus, saying that he has nowhere mentioned Lycurgus and that he ascribes the work of Lycurgus to persons who had nothing to do with it. At any rate, Ephorus continues, it is to Lycurgus alone that a temple has been erected and that annual sacrifices are offered, whereas Eurysthenes and Procles, although they were the founders, have not even been accorded the honor of having their respective descendants called Eurysthenidae and Procleidae; instead, the respective descendants are called Agidae, after Agis the son of Eurysthenes, and Eurypontidae, after Eurypon the son of Procles; for Agis and Eurypon reigned in an honorable way, whereas Eurysthenes and Procles welcomed foreigners and through these maintained their overlordship; and hence they were not even honored with the title of "archegetae," {295} an honor which is always paid to founders; and further, Pausanias, {296} after he was banished because of the hatred of the Eurypontidae, the other royal house, and when he was in exile, prepared a discourse on the laws of Lycurgus, who belonged to the house that banished him, {297} in which he also tells the oracles that were given out to Lycurgus concerning most of the laws.
|
285. Hom. Od. 3.249 286. Hom. Od. 3.351 287. 8. 7. 1. 288. Eurycles likewise abused the friendship of Herod the Great and others (Josephus Antiq. Jud. 16.10 and Josephus Bell. Jud. 1.26.1-5). 289. Others interpret the clause to mean simply "he died," but the Greek certainly alludes to his banishment by Caesar (Josephus Bell. Jud. 1.26.4 and Plut. Apophth. 208a), after which nothing further is known of him (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Eurykles"). 290. Gaius Julius, apparently named after Julius Caesar. In an inscription found on Cape Taenarum by Falconer he was extolled as the special benefactor of the Eleuthero-Lacones. 291. i.e., disloyalty to Caesar. 292. That is, "Free Laconians." Augustus released them from their subjection to the Lacedaemonians, and hence the name. At first they had twenty-four cities, but in the time of Pausanias only eighteen. For the names see Paus. 3.21.6. 293. "Perioeci" means literally "people living round (a town)," but it came to be the regular word for a class of dependent neighbors. They were not citizens, though not state slaves as were the Helots. 294. Strabo now means the Spartan constitution. 295. i.e., the original, or independent, founders of a new race or state. 296. A member of the house of the Agidae, and king of Sparta, 408-394 B.C. (Diod. Sic. 13.75 and 14.89). 297. He was the sixth in descent from Procles (10. 4. 18).
|
|
|
περὶ δὲ τῆς φύσεως τῶν τόπων καὶ τούτων καὶ τῶν Μεσσηνιακῶν ταῦτα μὲν ἀποδεκτέον λέγοντος Εὐριπίδου· τὴν γὰρ Λακωνικήν φησιν ἔχειν πολὺν μὲν ἄροτον, ἐκπονεῖν δ' οὐ ῥᾴδιον· κοίλη γάρ, ὄρεσι περίδρομος, τραχεῖά τε δυσείσβολός τε πολεμίοις, τὴν δὲ Μεσσηνιακὴν καλλίκαρπον κατάρρυτόν τε μυρίοισι νάμασι, καὶ βουσὶ καὶ ποίμναισιν εὐβοτωτάτην οὔτ' ἐν πνοαῖσι χείματος δυσχείμερον, οὔτ' αὖ τεθρίπποις ἡλίου θερμὴν ἄγαν. καὶ ὑποβὰς τῶν πάλων φησὶν ὧν οἱ Ἡρακλεῖδαι περὶ τῆς χώρας ἐποιήσαντο, τὸν μὲν πρότερον γενέσθαι γαίας Λακαίνης κύριον, φαύλου χθονός· τὸν δὲ δεύτερον τῆς Μεσσήνης ἀρετὴν ἐχούσης μείζον' ἢ λόγῳ φράσαι. οἵαν καὶ ὁ Τυρταῖος φράζει. τὴν δὲ Λακωνικὴν καὶ τὴν Μεσσηνίαν ὁρίζειν αὐτοῦ φήσαντος Παμισὸν εἰς θάλασσαν ἐξορμώμενον, οὐ συγχωρητέον, ὃς διὰ μέσης ῥεῖ τῆς Μεσσηνίας, οὐδαμοῦ τῆς νῦν Λακωνικῆς ἁπτόμενος. οὐκ εὖ δὲ οὐδ' ὅτι τῆς Μεσσηνίας ὁμοίως ἐπιθαλαττιαίας οὔσης τῇ Λακωνικῇ φησὶν αὐτὴν πρόσω ναυτίλοισιν εἶναι. ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὴν Ἠλιν εὖ διορίζει πρόσω δὲ βάντι ποταμὸν Ἠλις ἡ Διὸς γείτων κάθηται. εἴτε γὰρ τὴν νῦν Ἠλείαν βούλεται λέγειν, ἥτις ὁμὀρεῖ τῇ Μεσσηνίᾳ, ταύτης οὐ προσάπτεται ὁ Παμἷσός, ὥσπερ γε ὁὐδἐ τῆς Λακωνικῆς· εἴρηται γὰρ ὅτι διὰ μἑσης ῤεῖ τῆς Μεσσηνίας· εἴτε τὴν παλαιὰν τὴν κοίλην καλουμἐνην, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἐκπίπτει τῆς ἀληθείας· διαβάντι γὰρ τὂν Παμισὸν ἔστι πολλὴ τῆς Μεσσηνίας, εἶθ' ἡ τῶν Λεπρεατῶν ἅπασα καὶ Μακιστίων, ἣν Τριφυλίαν ἐκάλουν, ἑἶθ' ἡ Πἶσᾶτις καὶ ἡ Ὀλυμπία, εἶτα μετὰ τριακοσἷους σταδίους ἡ Ἠλις. |
Concerning the nature of the regions, both Laconia and Messenia, one should accept what Euripides says in the following passages: He says that Laconia has "much arable land but is not easy to cultivate, for it is hollow, {298} surrounded by mountains, rugged, and difficult for enemies to invade;" and that Messenia is "a land of fair fruitage and watered by innumerable streams, abounding in pasturage for cattle and sheep, being neither very wintry in the blasts of winter nor yet made too hot by the chariot of Helios;" {299} and a little below, in speaking of the lots which the Heracleidae cast for the country, he says that the first lot conferred "lordships over the land of Laconia, a poor country," {300} and the second over Messenia, "whose fertility is greater than words can express;" {301} and Tyrtaeus speaks of it in the same manner. But one should not admit that the boundary between Laconia and Messenia is formed, as Euripides says, "by the Pamisus, which rushes into the sea," {302} for it flows through the middle of Messenia, nowhere touching the present Laconia. Neither is he right when he says that to mariners Messenia is far away, for Messenia like Laconia lies on the sea; and he does not give the right boundary of Elis either, "and far away, after one crosses the river, lies Elis, the neighbor of Zeus;" {303} for if, on the one hand, he means the present Eleian country, which borders on Messenia, the Pamisus does not touch this country, any more than it does Laconia, for, as I have said, it flows through the middle of Messenia; or if, on the other hand, he means the old Coele Elis, {304} he deviates much further from the truth; for after one crosses the Pamisus there is still a large part of Messenia to traverse, and then the whole of the territories of the Lepreatae and the Macistii, which they used to call Triphylia; and then come Pisatis and Olympia, and then, three hundred stadia farther on, Elis.
|
298. I.e., "low-lying." Cp. Homer's "Hollow Lacedaemon" (Hom. Il. 2.581). 299. Eur. Fr. 1083 (Nauck) 300. Eur. Fr. 1083 (Nauck) 301. Eur. Fr. 1083 (Nauck) 302. Eur. Fr. 1083 (Nauck) 303. Eur. Fr. 1083 (Nauck) 304. See 8. 3. 2.
|
|
|
γραφόντων δὲ τῶν μὲν “Λακεδαίμονα κητώεσσαν” τῶν δὲ “καιετάεσσαν,” ζητοῦσι τὴν κητώεσσαν τίνα δέχεσθαι χρή, εἴτε ἀπὸ τῶν κητῶν εἴτε μεγάλην, ὅπερ δοκεῖ πιθανώτερον εἶναι· τὴν δὲ καιετάεσσαν οἱ μὲν καλαμινθώδη δέχονται, οἱ δὲ ὅτι οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν σεισμῶν ῥωχμοὶ καιετοὶ λέγονται· καὶ ὁ καιέτας τὸ δεσμωτήριον ἐντεῦθεν τὸ παρὰ Λακεδαιμονίοις, σπήλαιόν τι· ἔνιοι δὲ κώους μᾶλλον τὰ τοιαῦτα κοιλώματα λέγεσθαί φασιν, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ τὸ φηρσὶν ὀρεσκῴοισιν. εὔσειστος δ' ἡ Λακωνική· καὶ δὴ τοῦ Ταϋγέτου κορυφάς τινας ἀπορραγῆναι τινὲς μνημονεύουσιν. εἰσὶ δὲ λατομίαι λίθου πολυτελοῦς τοῦ μὲν Ταιναρίου ἐν Ταινάρῳ παλαιαί, νεωστὶ δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ Ταϋγέτῳ μέταλλον ἀνέῳξάν τινες εὐμέγεθες, χορηγὸν ἔχοντες τὴν τῶν Ῥωμαίων πολυτέλειαν. |
Since some critics write {305} Lacedaemon "Ketoessan" and others "Kaietaessan," the question is asked, how should we interpret "Ketoessa," whether as derived from "Kete," {306} or as meaning "large," {307} which seems to be more plausible. And as for "Kaietaessan," some interpret it as meaning "Kalaminthode," {308} whereas others say that the clefts caused by earthquakes are called "Kaietoi," and that from "Kaietoi" is derived "Kaietas," the word among the Lacedaemonians for their "prison," which is a sort of cavern. But some prefer to call such cavernous places "Kooi," and whence, they add, comes the expression "'oreskoioi' monsters." {309} {310} Laconia is subject to earthquakes, and in fact some writers record that certain peaks of Taÿgetus have been broken away. And there are quarries of very costly marble--the old quarries of Taenarian marble on Taenarum; and recently some men have opened a large quarry in Taÿgetus, being supported in their undertaking by the extravagance of the Romans.
|
305. i.e., in Homer's text, Hom. Il. 2.581 and Hom. Od. 4. 1. 306. The usual meaning of Kete is "deep-sea monsters," or more specifically the "cetaceans," but Strabo obviously speaks of the word in the sense of "ravines" or "clefts" (see Buttman, Lexilogus, and Goebel, Lexilougus). 307. The meaning given to the word in the scholia to Homer, and one which seems more closely associated with the usual meaning, "deep-sea monster." 308. i.e., "abounding in mint." 309. Hom. Il. 1.268 310. Here Homer refers to the Centaurs, which, according to the above interpretation, are "monsters that live in mountain-caverns."
|
|
|
ὅτι δὲ Λακεδαίμων ὁμωνύμως λέγεται καὶ ἡ χώρα καὶ ἡ πόλις, δηλοῖ καὶ Ὅμηρος· λέγω δὲ χώραν σὺν τῇ Μεσσηνίᾳ. περὶ μἓν δὴ τῶν τόξων ὅταν λέγῃ καλά, τὰ οἱ ξεῖνος Λακεδαίμονι δῶκε τυχήσας, Ἴφιτος Εὐρυτίδης, εἶτ' ἐπενέγκῃ τὼ δ' ἐν Μεσσήνῃ ξυμβλήτην ἀλλήλοιιν οἴκῳ ἐν Ὀρτιλόχοιο, τὴν χώραν λέγει, ἧς μέρος ἦν καὶ ἡ Μεσσηνία· οὐ διήνεγκεν οὖν αὐτῷ καὶ οὕτως εἰπεῖν ξεῖνος Λακεδαίμονι δῶκε τυχήσας, καὶ τὼ δ' ἐν Μεσσήνῃ ξυμβλήτην. ὅτι γὰρ αἱ Φηραὶ εἰσὶν ὁ τοῦ Ὀρτιλόχου οἶκος δῆλον· ἐς Φηρὰς δ' ἵκοντο Διοκλῆος ποτὶ δῶμα, υἱέος Ὀρτιλόχοιο, ὅ τε Τηλέμαχος καὶ ὁ Πεισίστρατος· αἱ δὲ Φηραὶ τῆς Μεσσηνίας εἰσίν. ὅταν δ' ἐκ τῶν Φηρῶν ὁρμηθέντας τοὺς περὶ Τηλέμαχον πανημερίους φῇ σείειν ζυγόν, εἶτ' εἴπῃ δύσετό τ' ἠέλιος, . . . οἱ δ' ἷξον κοίλην Λακεδαίμονα κητώεσσαν· πρὸς δ' ἄρα δώματ' ἔλων Μενελάου, τὴν πόλιν δεῖ δέχεσθαι· εἰ δὲ μή, ἐκ Λακεδαίμονος εἰς Λακεδαίμονα φανεῖται λέγων τὴν ἄφιξιν· ἄλλως τε οὐ πιθανὸν μὴ ἐν Σπάρτῃ τὴν οἴκησιν εἶναι τοῦ Μενελάου, ὁὐδἐ μὴ οὔσης ἐκεῖ τὸν Τηλέμαχον λέγειν εἶμι γὰρ ἐς Σπάρτην τε καὶ εἰς Πύλον. δοκεῖ δὲ συμπίπτειν τούτῳ τὸ τοῖς τῆς χώρας ἐπιθέτοις αὐ . . . εἰ μὴ νὴ Δία ποιητικῇ τις τοῦτο συγχωρήσει ἐξὁυσίᾳ. βέλτιον γὰρ τὴν Μεσσήνην μετὰ τῆς Λακωνικἧς καὶ Πύλοὖ τῆς ὑπὸ τῷ Νέστορι, μηδὲ δὴ καθ' αὑτὴν τάττεσθαι ἐν τᾦ καταλόγῳ μηδὲ κοινωνοῦσαν τῆς στρἇτείας. |
Homer makes it clear that both the country and the city are called by the same name, Lacedaemon (and when I say "country" I include Messenia with Laconia). For in speaking of the bows, when he says, "beautiful gifts which a friend had given him when he met him in Lacedaemon, even Iphitus the son of Eurytus," {311} and then adds, "these twain met one another in Messene in the home of Ortilochus," {312} Homer means the country of which Messenia was a part. Accordingly it made no difference to him whether he said "a friend had given him when he met him in Lacedaemon" or "these twain met in Messene." For, that Pherae is the home of Ortilochus, is clear from this passage: "and they" (Telemachus and Peisistratus) "went to Pherae, the home of Diocles, son of Ortilochus;"and Pherae is in Messenia. But when Homer says that, after Telemachus and his companions set out from Pherae, they shook the yoke all day long, {313} and then adds, "and the sun set, and they came to Hollow Lacedaemon 'Ketoessan,' and then drove to the palace of Menelaüs," {314} we must interpret him as meaning the city; otherwise it will be obvious that the poet speaks of their arrival at Lacedaemon from Lacedaemon! And, besides, it is not probable that the residence of Menelaüs was not at Sparta, nor yet, if it were not there, that Telemachus would say, "for I would go both to Sparta and to Pylus." {315} But the fact that Homer uses the epithets of the country {316} is in disagreement with this view {317} unless, indeed, one is willing to attribute this to poetic license--as one should do, for it were better for Messene to be included with Laconia or with the Pylus that was subject to Nestor, and not to be set off by itself in the Calalogue as not even having a part in the expedition.
|
311. Hom. Od. 21.13 312. Hom. Od. 21.15 313. Hom. Od. 3.486 314. Hom. Od. 3.497; 4.1f. 315. Hom. Od. 2.359 316. In Hom. Od. 4.1, and Hom. Il. 2.581 (Catalogue of Ships. But the epithets are omitted in Hom. Od. 21.13. 317. i.e., that Homer's country of Lacedaemon includes Messenia.
|
|
|
μετὰ δὲ Μαλέας ὁ Ἀργολικὸς ἐκδέχεται κόλπος καὶ ὁ Ἑρμιονικός, ὁ μὲν μέχρι τοῦ Σκυλλαίου πλέοντι ὡς πρὸς ἕω βλέπων καὶ πρὸς τὰς Κυκλάδας, ὁ δὲ ἑωθινώτερος τούτου μέχρι πρὸς Αἴγιναν καὶ τὴν Ἐπιδαυρίαν. τὰ μὲν δὴ πρῶτα τοῦ Ἀργολικοῦ Λάκωνες ἔχουσι, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ Ἀργεῖοι· ἐν οἷς ἐστι τῶν μὲν Λακώνων τὸ Δήλιον ἱερὸν Ἀπόλλωνος ὁμώνυμον τῷ Βοιωτιακῷ, καὶ Μινώα φρούριον ὁμώνυμος καὶ αὕτη τῇ Μεγαρικῇ, καὶ ἡ λιμηρὰ Ἐπίδαυρος, ὡς Ἀρτεμίδωρός φησιν. Ἀπολλόδωρος δὲ Κυθήρων πλησίον ἱστορεῖ ταύτην, εὐλίμενον δὲ οὖσαν βραχέως καὶ ἐπιτετμημένως λιμηρὰν εἰρῆσθαι ὡς ἂν λιμενηράν, μεταβεβληκέναι δὲ τοὔνομα. ἔστι δὲ τραχὺς ὁ παράπλους εὐθὺς ἀπὸ Μαλεῶν ἀρξάμενος μέχρι πολλοῦ ὁ Λακωνικός, ἔχει δ' ὅμως ὑφόρμους καὶ λιμένας. ἡ λοιπὴ δ' ἐστὶ παραλία εὐλίμενος, νησίδιά τε πολλὰ πρόκειται αὐτῆς οὐκ ἄξια μνήμης. |
After Maleae follows the Argolic Gulf, and then the Hermionic Gulf; the former stretches as far as Scyllaeum, facing approximately eastward and towards the Cyclades, while the latter is more to the east than the former and extends as far as Aegina and Epidauria. Now the first places on the Argolic Gulf are occupied by Laconians, and the rest by the Argives. Among the places belonging to the Laconians is Delium, which is sacred to Apollo and bears the same name as the place in Boeotia; {318} and also Minoa, a stronghold, which has the same name as the place in Megaris; and Epidaurus Limera, {319} as Artemidorus says. But Apollodorus observes that this Epidaurus Limera is near Cythera, and that, because it has a good harbor, it was called "Limenera," which was abbreviated and contracted to "Limera," so that its name has been changed. Immediately after sailing from Maleae the Laconian coast is rugged for a considerable distance, but still it affords anchoring places and harbors. The rest of the coast is well provided with harbors; and off the coast lie many small islands, but they are not worth mentioning.
|
318. The Boetian Delium was on the site of the Dilesi of today. The site of the Laconian Delium is uncertain. 319. Limera: an epithet meaning "with the good harbor."
|
|
|
τῶν δ' Ἀργείων αἵ τε Πρασιαὶ καὶ τὸ Τημένιον, ἐν ᾧ τέθαπται Τήμενος, καὶ ἔτι πρότερον τὸ χωρίον, δι' οὗ ῥεῖ ποταμὸς ἡ Λέρνη καλουμένη ὁμώνυμος τῇ λίμνῃ, ἐν ᾖ μεμύθευται τὰ περὶ τὴν Ὕδραν. τὸ δὲ Τημένιον ἀπέχει τοῦ Ἄργους ἓξ καὶ εἴκοσι σταδίους ὑπὲρ τῆς θαλάττης, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ Ἄργους εἰς τὸ Ἡραῖον τετταράκοντα, ἔνθεν δὲ εἰς Μυκήνας δέκα. μετὰ δὲ τὸ Τημένιον ἡ Ναυπλία, τὸ τῶν Ἀργείων ναύσταθμον· τὸ δ' ἔτυμον ἀπὸ τοῦ ταῖς ναυσὶ προσπλεῖσθαι. ἀπὸ τούτου δὲ πεπλάσθαι φασὶ τὸν Ναύπλιον καὶ τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ παρὰ τοῖς νεωτέροις· οὐ γὰρ Ὅμηρον ἀμνημονῆσαι ἂν τούτων, τοῦ μὲν Παλαμήδους τοσαύτην σοφίαν καὶ σύνεσιν ἐπιδεδειγμένου, δολοφονηθέντος δὲ ἀδίκως, τοῦ δὲ Ναυπλίου τοσοῦτον ἀπεργασαμένου φθόρον ἀνθρώπων περὶ τὸν Καφηρέα. ἡ δὲ γενεαλογία πρὸς τῷ μυθώδει καὶ τοῖς χρόνοις διημάρτηται· δεδόσθω γὰρ Ποσειδῶνος εἶναι, Ἀμυμώνης δὲ πῶς τὸν κατὰ τὰ Τρωικὰ ἔτι ζῶντα; ἐφεξῆς δὲ τῇ Ναυπλίᾳ τὰ σπήλαια καὶ οἱ ἐν αὐτοῖς οἰκοδομητοὶ λαβύρινθοι, Κυκλώπεια δ' ὀνομάζουσιν. |
But to the Argives belongs Prasiae, and also Temenium, where Temenus was buried, and, still before Temenium, the district through which flows the river Lerne, as it is called, bearing the same name as the marsh in which is laid the scene of the myth of the Hydra. Temenium lies above the sea at a distance of twenty-six stadia from Argos; and from Argos to Heraeum the distance is forty stadia, and thence to Mycenae ten. After Temenium comes Nauplia, the naval station of the Argives: and the name is derived from the fact that the place is accessible to ships. {320} And it is on the basis of this name, it is said, that the myth of Nauplius and his sons has been fabricated by the more recent writers of myth, for Homer would not have failed to mention these, if Palamedes had displayed such wisdom and sagacity, and if he was unjustly and treacherously murdered, and if Nauplius wrought destruction to so many men at Cape Caphereus. But in addition to its fabulous character the genealogy of Nauplius is also wholly incorrect in respect to the times involved; for, granting that he was the son of Poseidon, how could a man who was still alive at the time of the Trojan war have been the son of Amymone? {321} Next after Nauplia one comes to the caverns and the labyrinths built in them, which are called Cyclopeian. {322}
|
320. i.e., "Naus" (ship) + "pleo" (sail). 321. Strabo confuses Nauplius,son of Poseidon and Amymone and distant ancestor of Palamedes, with the Nauplia who was the father of Palamedes. 322. Cp. 8. 6. 11.
|
|
|
εἶτ' ἄλλα χωρία καὶ ἐφεξῆς ὁ Ἑρμιονικὸς κόλπος· καὶ γὰρ τοῦτον Ὁμἤρου τάξαντος ὑπὸ τῇ Ἀργείᾳ καὶ ἡμῖν οὐ παροπτέος ἐνἐφηνεν ὁ μερισμὸς τῆς περιοδείας οὗτος. ἄρχεται δ' ἀπὸ Ἀσίνης πολίχνης· εἶθ' Ἑρμιόνη καὶ Τροιζήν· ἐν παράπλῳ δὲ πρόκειται καὶ Καλαυρία νῆσος, κύκλον ἔχουσα τριάκοντα σταδίων, πορθμῷ δὲ τετρασταδίῳ διεστῶσα τῆς ἠπείρου. |
Then come other places, and next after them the Hermionic Gulf; for, since Homer assigns this gulf also to Argeia, it is clear that I too should not overlook this section of the circuit. The gulf begins at the town of Asine. {323} Then come Hermione and Troezen; and, as one sails along the coast, one comes also to the island of Calauria, which has a circuit of one hundred and thirty stadia and is separated from the mainland by a strait four stadia wide.
|
323. The Asine in Agrolis, not far from Nauplia, not the Messenian Asine, of course (see Pauly-Wissowa).
|
|
|
εἶθ' ὁ Σαρωνικὸς κόλπος· οἱ δὲ πόντον λέγουσιν, οἱ δὲ πόρον, καθ' ὃ καὶ πέλαγος λέγεται Σαρωνικὸν πᾶς ὁ συνάπτων πόρος ἀπὸ τῆς Ἑρμιονικῆς καὶ τῆς περὶ τὸν Ἰσθμὸν θαλάττης τῷ τε Μυρτῴῳ πελάγει καὶ τῷ Κρητικῷ. τοῦ δὲ Σαρωνικοῦ Ἐπίδαυρός τέ ἐστι καὶ ἡ προκειμένη νῆσος Αἴγινα· εἶτα Κεγχρεαὶ τὸ τῶν Κορινθίων ἐπὶ τὰ πρὸς ἕω μέρη ναύσταθμον· εἶτα λιμὴν Σχοινοῦς πλεύσαντι τετταράκοντα καὶ πέντε σταδίους· ἀπὸ δὲ Μαλεῶν τοὺς πάντας περὶ χιλίους καὶ ὀκτακοσίους. κατὰ δὲ τὸν Σχοινοῦντα ὁ δίολκος τὸ στενώτατον τοῦ Ἰσθμοῦ, περὶ ὃν τὸ τοῦ Ἰσθμίου Ποσειδῶνος ἱερόν· ἀλλὰ ταὖτα μὲν ὑπερκείσθω· ἔξω γάρ ἐστι τῆς Ἀργείας. ἀναλαβόντες δ' ἐφοδεύσωμεν πάλιν τὰ κατὰ τὴν Ἀργείαν. |
Then comes the Saronic Gulf; but some call it a sea and others a strait; and because of this it is also called the Saronic Sea. Saronic Gulf is the name given to the whole of the strait, stretching from the Hermionic Sea and from the sea that is at the Isthmus, that connects with both the Myrtoan and Cretan Seas. To the Saronic Gulf belong both Epidaurus and the island of Aegina that lies off Epidaurus; then Cenchreae, the easterly naval station of the Corinthians; then, after sailing forty-five stadia, one comes to Schoenus, {324} a harbor. From Maleae thither the total distance is about eighteen hundred stadia. Near Schoenus is the "Diolcus," {325} the narrowest part of the Isthmus, where is the temple of the Isthmian Poseidon. However, let us for the present postpone the discussion of these places, for they lie outside of Argeia, and let us resume again our description of those in Argeia.
|
324. Now Kalamaki. 325. See 8. 2. 1, and footnote.
|
|
|
καὶ πρῶτον ποσαχῶς λέγεται παρὰ τῷ ποιητῇ τὸ Ἄργος καὶ καθ' αὑτὸ καὶ μετὰ τοῦ ἐπιθέτου, Ἀχαιικὸν Ἄργος καλοῦντος ἢ Ἴασον ἢ ἵππιον ἢ Πελασγικὸν ἢ ἱππόβοτον. καὶ γὰρ ἡ πόλις Ἄργος λέγεται Ἄργος τε Σπάρτη τε. οἱ δ' Ἄργος τ' εἶχον Τίρυνθά τε. καὶ ἡ Πελοπόννησος ἡμετέρῳ ἐνὶ οἴκῳ ἐν Ἄργεϊ. οὐ γὰρ ἡ πόλις γε ἦν οἶκος αὐτοῦ. καὶ ὅλη ἡ Ἑλλάς· Ἀργείους γοῦν καλεῖ πάντας καθάπερ καὶ Δαναοὺς καὶ Ἀχαιούς. τὴν δ' οὖν ὁμωνυμίαν τοῖς ἐπιθέτοις διαστέλλεται, τὴν μὲν Θετταλίαν Πελασγικὸν Ἄργος καλῶν νῦν αὖ τοὺς ὅσσοι τὸ Πελασγικὸν Ἄργος ἔναιον.τὴν δὲ Πελοπόννησον Ἀχαιικὸν εἰ δέ κεν Ἄργος ἱκοίμεθ' Ἀχαιικὸν ἢ οὐκ Ἄργεος ἦεν Ἀχαιικοῦ. σημαίνων ἐνταῦθα, ὅτι καὶ Ἀχαιοὶ ἰδίως ὠνομάζοντο οἱ Πελοποννήσιοι κατ' ἄλλην σημασίαν. Ἴασόν τε Ἄργος τὴν Πελοπόννησον λέγει εἰ πάντες γ' ἐσίδοιεν ἀν' Ἴασον Ἄργος Ἀχαιοί τὴν Πηνελόπην, ὅτι πλείους ἂν λάβοι μνηστῆρας· οὐ γὰρ τοὺς ἐξ ὅλης τῆς Ἑλλάδος εἰκός, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐγγύς. ἱππόβοτον δὲ καὶ ἵππιον κοινῶς εἴρηκε. |
And in the first place let me mention in how many ways the term "Argos" is used by the poet, not only by itself but also with epithets, when he calls Argos "Achaean," or "Iasian," or "hippian," {326} or "Pelasgian," or "horse-pasturing." {327} For, in the first place, the city is called Argos: "Argos and Sparta," {328} "and those who held Argos and Tiryns." {329} And, secondly, the Peloponnesus: "in our home in Argos," {330} for the city of Argos was not his {331} home. And, thirdly, Greece as a whole; at any rate, he calls all Greeks Argives, just as he calls them Danaans and Achaeans. However, he differentiates identical names by epithets, calling Thessaly "Pelasgian Argos": "Now all, moreover, who dwelt in Pelasgian Argos;" {332} {333} and calling the Peloponnesus "Achaean Argos." "And if we should come to Achaean Argos," {334} "Or was he not in Achaean Argos?" {335} And here he signifies that under a different designation the Peloponnesians were also called Achaeans in a special sense. And he calls the Peloponnesus "Iasian Argos": "If all the Achaeans throughout Iasian Argos could see" {336} Penelope, she would have still more wooers; for it is not probable that he meant the Greeks from all Greece, but only those that were near. But the epithets "horse-pasturing" and "hippian" he uses in a general sense.
|
326. But this epithet (ἵππιον, "land of horses") is not applied to Argos anywhere in the Iliad or the Odyssey. Pindar so uses it once, in Pind. I. 7.17. 327. e.g., Hom. Il. 2.287. 328. Hom. Il. 4.52 329. Hom. Il. 2.559 330. Hom. Il. 1.30 331. Agamemnon's. 332. Hom. Il. 2.681 333. Hom. Il. 2.681. 334. Hom. Il. Hom. Il. 9.141 335. 3.251 336. Source unknown
|
|
|
περὶ δὲ τῆς Ἑλλάδος καὶ Ἑλλήνων καὶ Πανελλήνων ἀντιλέγεται. Θουκυδίδης μὲν γὰρ τὸν ποιητὴν μηδαμοῦ βαρβάρους εἰπεῖν φησι διὰ τὸ μηδὲ Ἕλληνάς πω τὸ ἀντίπαλον εἰς ἓν ὄνομα ἀποκεκρίσθαι. καὶ Ἀπολλόδωρος δὲ μόνους τοὺς ἐν Θετταλίᾳ καλεῖσθαί φησιν “Μυρμιδόνες δὲ καλεῦντο καὶ Ἕλληνες.” Ἡσίοδον μέντοι καὶ Ἀρχίλοχον ἤδη εἰδέναι καὶ Ἕλληνας λεγομένους τοὺς σύμπαντας καὶ Πανέλληνας, τὸν μὲν περὶ τῶν Προιτίδων λέγοντα ὡς Πανέλληνες ἐμνήστευον αὐτάς, τὸν δὲ ὡς Πανελλήνων ὀιζὺς ἐς Θάσον συνέδραμεν. ἄλλοι δ' ἀντιτιθέασιν ὅτι καὶ βαρβάρους εἴρηκεν, εἰπών γε βαρβαροφώνους τοὺς Κᾶρας, καὶ Ἕλληνας τοὺς πάντας ἀνδρός, τοῦ κλέος εὐρὺ καθ' Ἑλλάδα καὶ μέσον Ἄργος· καὶ πάλιν εἰ δ' ἐθέλῃς τραφθῆναἶ ἀν' Ἑλλάδα καὶ μέσον Ἄργος. |
But critics are in dispute in regard to the terms "Hellas," "Hellenes," and "Panhellenes." For Thucydides {337} says that the poet nowhere speaks of barbarians, "because the Hellenes had not as yet been designated by a common distinctive name opposed to that of the barbarians." And Apollodorus says that only the Greeks in Thessaly were called Hellenes: "and were called Myrmidons and Hellenes." He says, however, that Hesiod and Archilochus already knew that all the Greeks were called, not only Hellenes, but also Panhellenes, for Hesiod, in speaking of the daughters of Proteus, says that the Panhellenes wooed them, and Archilochus says that "the woes of the Panhellenes centered upon Thasos." {338} But others oppose this view, saying that the poet also speaks of barbarians, since he speaks of the Carians as men of barbarous speech, {339} and of all the Greeks as Hellenes, "the man whose fame is wide throughout Hellas and mid-Agros," {340} and again, "If thou wishest to journey throughout Hellas and mid-Agros." {341}
|
337. Thuc. 1.3. 338. Archilochus Fr. 52 (Edwards 339. Hom. Il. 2.867. 340. Hom. Od. 1.344 341. Hom. Od. 15.80
|
|
|
ἡ μὲν οὖν πόλις ἡ τῶν Ἀργείων ἐν χωρίοις ἐπιπέδοις ἵδρυται τὸ πλέον, ἄκραν δ' ἔχει τὴν καλουμένην Λάρισαν, λόφον εὐερκῆ μετρίως ἔχοντα ἱερὸν Διός· ῥεῖ δ' αὐτῆς πλησίον ὁ Ἴναχος χαραδρώδης ποταμὸς τὰς πηγὰς ἔχων ἐκ Λυρκείου. περὶ δὲ τῶν μυθευομένων πηγῶν εἴρηται διότι πλάσματα ποιητῶν ἐστί· πλάσμα δὲ καὶ τὸ Ἄργος ἄνυδρον “θεοὶ δ' αὖ θέσαν Ἄργος ἔνυδρον” τῆς τε χώρας κοίλης οὔσης καὶ ποταμοῖς διαρρεομένης καὶ ἕλη καὶ λίμνας παρεχομένης, καὶ τῆς πόλεως εὐπορουμένης ὕδασι φρεάτων πολλῶν καὶ ἐπιπολαίων. αἰτιῶνται δὲ τῆς ἀπάτης τὸ καί κεν ἐλέγχιστος πολυδίψιον Ἄργος ἱκοίμην. τοῦτο δ' ἤτοι ἀντὶ τοῦ πολυπόθητον κεῖται, ἢ χωρὶς τοῦ δ πολυίψιον, ὡς πολύφθορόν τε δῶμα Πελοπιδῶν τόδ φησὶ Σοφοκλῆς· τὸ γὰρ ἴψασθαι φθοράν τινα καὶ βλάβην σημαίνει νῦν μὲν πειρᾶται, τάχα δ' ἴψεται υἷας Ἀχαιῶν κατὰ χρόα καλὸν ἰάψῃ· Ἄιδι προίαψεν ἄλλως τε οὐ τὴν πόλιν λέγει τὸ Ἄργος οὐ γὰρ ἐκεῖσε ἔμελλεν ἀφίξεσθαι ἀλλὰ τὴν Πελοπόννησον, οὐ δήπου καὶ ταύτην διψηρὰν οὖσαν. καὶ σὺν τῷ δ δὲ ὑπερβατῶς δέχονταί τινες κατἆ συναλιφὴν μετὰ τοῦ συνδέσμου τοῦ δέ, ἵν' ᾗ οὕτως “καί κεν ἐλέγχιστος πολὺ δ' ἴψιον Ἄργος ἱκοίμην,” . . . πολυἶψιον Ἄργοσδε ἱκοίμην ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰς Ἄργος. |
Now the city of the Argives {342} is for the most part situated in a plain, but it has for a citadel the place called Larisa, a hill that is fairly well fortified and contains a temple of Zeus. And near the city flows the Inachus, a torrential river that has its sources in Lyrceius, the mountain that is near Cynuria in Arcadia. {343} But concerning the sources of which mythology tells us, they are fabrications of poets, as I have already said. {344} And "waterless Argos" is also a fabrication, ("but the gods made Argos well watered "), {345} since the country lies in a hollow, and is traversed by rivers, and contains marshes and lakes, and since the city is well supplied with waters of many wells whose water level reaches the surface. So critics find the cause of the mistake in this verse: "And in utter shame would I return to πολυδίψιον {346} Argos." {347} πολυδίψιον either is used for πολυπόθητον, i.e., "much longed for." or, omitting the δ, for πολυί̈ψιον, i.e., "very destructive." in the sense of πολύφθορον, {348} as in the phrase of Sophocles, "and the πολύφθορον home of the Pelopidae there;" {349} for the words προϊάψαι and ἰάψαι , and ἴψασθαι signify a kind of destruction or affliction: "Now he is merely making trial, but soon he will afflict {350} the sons of the Achaeans;" {351} "mar {352} her fair flesh; " {353} "untimely sent {354} to Hades." {355} And besides, Homer does not mean the city of Argos (for it was not thither that Agamemnon was about to return), but the Peloponnesus, which certainly is not a "thirsty" land either. Moreover some critics, retaining the δ, interpret the word by the figure hyperbaton and as a case of synaloepha with the connective δέ, {356} so that the verse would read thus: "And in utter shame would I return πολὺ δ' ἴψιον Ἄργος," that is to say, "would I return πολυίψιον Ἄργοσδε," where Ἄργοσδε stands for εἰς Ἄργος.
|
342. Argos. 343. It is Mt. Lycaeus, not Lyrceius, that is "near Cynuria in Arcadia." But Lycaeus (now Diophorti) is on the confines of Messenia and Arcadia. See critical note. 344. 6. 2. 4. 345. The authorship of these words is unknown. 346. i.e., "very thirsty," though Strabo and Athenaeus 444e give the word a different interpretation. 347. Hom. Il. 4.171 348. The word means either "very destructive" or "ruined by the deaths of many"--clearly the latter in the phrase here cited from the Soph. El. 10. 349. Soph. El. 10 350. ἴψεται, the primary meaning of which is "press hard," "oppress." 351. Hom. Il. 2.193 352. ἴαψῃ. Primary meaning, "send on" or "drive on." 353. Hom. Od. 2.376 354. προΐαψεν. 355. Hom. Il. 1.3 356. i.e., they take πολυδίψιον as an error for πολὺ δ' ἴψιον, and explain the error as due to the transposition (hyperbaton) of the δε in Ἄργοσδε and to the contraction into one word through the elision of the vowel ε (synaloepha).
|
|
|
εἷς μὲν δὴ Ἴναχός ἐστιν ὁ διαρρέων τὴν Ἀργείαν· ἄλλος δὲ ποταμὸς Ἐρασῖνος ἐν τῇ Ἀργείᾳ ἐστίν· οὗτος δὲ τὰς ἀρχὰς ἐκ Στυμφάλου τῆς Ἀρκαδίας λαμβάνει καὶ τῆς ἐκεῖ λίμνης τῆς καλουμένης Στυμφαλίδος, ἐν ᾖ τὰς ὄρνεις μυθολογοῦσι τὰς ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἡρακλέους τοξεύμασι καὶ τυμπάνοις ἐξελαθείσας, ἃς καὶ αὐτὰς καλοῦσι Στυμφαλίδας· δύντα δ' ὑπὸ γῆς φασὶ τὸν ποταμὸν τοῦτον ἐκπίπτειν εἰς τὴν Ἀργείαν καὶ ποιεῖν ἐπίρρυτον τὸ πεδίον· ῥεῖ δὲ καὶ ἄλλος ὁμώνυμος ἐκ τῆς Ἀρκαδίας εἰς τὸν κατὰ Βοῦραν αἰγιαλόν· ἄλλος δ' ἐστὶν ὁ Ἐρετρικός, καὶ ὁ ἐν τῇ Ἀττικῇ κατὰ Βραυρῶνα. δείκνυται δὲ καὶ Ἀμυμώνη τις κρήνη κατὰ Λέρνην. ἡ δὲ Λέρνη λίμνη τῆς Ἀργείας ἐστὶ καὶ τῆς Μυκηναίας, ἐν ᾖ τὴν Ὕδραν ἱστοροῦσι· διὰ δὲ τοὺς γινομένους καθαρμοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ παροιμία τις ἐξέπεσε “Λέρνη κακῶν.” τὴν μὲν οὖν χώραν συγχωροῦσιν εὐυδρεῖν, αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν πόλιν ἐν ἀνύδρῳ χωρίῳ κεῖσθαι, φρεάτων δ' εὐπορεῖν, ἃ ταῖς Δαναΐσιν ἀνάπτουσιν, ὡς ἐκείνων ἐξευρουσῶν, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ τὸ ἔπος εἰπεῖν τοῦτο Ἄργος ἄνυδρον ἐὸν Δανααὶ θέσαν Ἄργος ἔνυδρον, τῶν δὲ φρεάτων τέτταρα καὶ ἱερὰ ἀποδειχθῆναι καὶ τιμᾶσθαι διαφερόντως, ἐν εὐπορίᾳ ὑδάτων ἀπορίαν εἰσάγοντες. |
Now one of the rivers that flows through Argeia is the Inachus, but there is another river in Argeia, the Erasinus. The latter has its source in Stymphalus in Arcadia, that is, in the lake there which is called the Stymphalian Lake, which mythology makes the home of the birds that were driven out by the arrows and drums of Heracles; and the birds themselves are called Stymphalides. And they say that the Erasinus sinks beneath the ground and then issues forth in Argeia and waters the plain. The Erasinus is also called the Arsinus. And another river of the same name flows from Arcadia to the coast near Bura; and there is another Erasinus in the territory of Eretria, and still another in Attica near Brauron. And a spring Amymone is also pointed out near Lerne. And Lake Lerne, the scene of the story of the Hydra, lies in Argeia and the Mycenaean territory; and on account of the cleansings that take place in it there arose a proverb, "A Lerne of ills." Now writers agree that the county has plenty of water, and that, although the city itself lies in a waterless district, it has an abundance of wells. These wells they ascribe to the daughters of Danaüs, believing that they discovered them; and hence the utterance of this verse, "The daughters of Danaüs rendered Argos, which was waterless, Argos the well watered;" {357} but they add that four of the wells not only were designated as sacred but are especially revered, thus introducing the false notion that there is a lack of water where there is an abundance of it.
|
357. Hes. Fr. 24 (Rzach)
|
|
|
τὴν δὲ ἀκρόπολιν τῶν Ἀργείων οἰκίσαι λέγεται Δαναός, ὃς τοσοῦτον τοὺς πρὸ αὐτοῦ δυναστεύοντας ἐν τοῖς τόποις ὑπερβαλέσθαι δοκεῖ ὥστε κατ' Εὐριπίδην Πελασγιώτας ὠνομασμένους τὸ πρὶν Δαναοὺς καλεῖσθαι νόμον ἔθηκ' ἀν' Ἑλλάδα. ἔστι δὲ καὶ τάφος αὐτοῦ κατὰ μέσην τὴν τῶν Ἀργείων ἀγοράν· καλεῖται δὲ πλίνθος. οἶμαι δ' ὅτι καὶ Πελασγιώτας καὶ Δαναούς, ὥσπερ καὶ Ἀργείους, ἡ δόξα τῆς πόλεως ταύτης ἀπ' αὐτῆς καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους Ἕλληνας καλεῖσθαι παρεσκεύασεν· οὕτω δὲ καὶ Ἰασίδας καὶ Ἴασον Ἄργος. καὶ Ἀπίαν καὶ Ἀπιδόνας οἱ νεώτεροί φασιν· Ὅμηρος δ' Ἀπιδόνας μὲν οὐ λέγει, ἀπίαν δὲ τὴν πόρρω μᾶλλον. ὅτι δ' Ἄργος τὴν Πελοπόννησον λέγει, προσλαβεῖν ἔστι καὶ τάδε Ἀργείη δ' Ἑλέν καὶ ἔστι πόλις Ἐφύρη μυχῷ Ἄργεος καὶ μέσον Ἄργος καὶ πολλῇσιν νήσοισι καὶ Ἄργεϊ παντὶ ἀνάσσειν. Ἄργος δὲ καὶ τὸ πεδίον λέγεται παρὰ τοῖς νεωτέροις, παρ' Ὁμήρῳ δ' οὐδ' ἅπαξ· μάλιστα δ' οἴονται Μακεδονικὸν καὶ Θετταλικὸν εἶναι. |
The acropolis of the Argives is said to have been founded by Danaüs, who is reputed to have surpassed so much those who reigned in this region before him that, according to Euripides,"throughout Greece he laid down a law that all people hitherto named Pelasgians should be called Danaans." {358} {359} Moreover, his tomb is in the center of the marketplace of the Argives; and it is called Palinthus. And I think that it was the fame of this city that prepared the way, not only for the Pelasgians and the Danaans, as well as the Argives, to be named after it, but also for the rest of the Greeks; and so, too, the more recent writers speak of "Iasidae," "Iasian Argos," "Apia," and "Apidones"; but Homer does not mention the "Apidones," though he uses the word "apia," {360} rather of a "distant" land. To prove that by Argos the poet means the Peloponnesus, we can add the following examples: "Argive Helen," {361} and "There is a city Ephyra in the inmost part of Argos," {362} and "mid Argos," {363} and "and that over many islands and all Argos he should be lord." {364} And in the more recent writers the plain, too, is called Argos, but not once in Homer. Yet they think that this is more especially a Macedonian or Thessalian usage.
|
358. Eur. Fr. 228.7 (Nauck) 359. Cp.5. 2. 4. 360. Hom. Il. 1.270, quoted by Strabo in 1. 1. 16 361. Hom. Od. 4.296 362. Hom. Il. 6.152 363. Hom. Od. 1.344 364. Hom. Il. 2.108
|
|
|
τῶν δ' ἀπογόνων τοῦ Δαναοῦ διαδεξαμένων τὴν ἐν Ἄργει δυναστείαν, ἐπιμιχθέντων δὲ τούτοις τῶν Ἀμυθαονιδῶν ὡρμημένων ἐκ τῆς Πισάτιδος καὶ τῆς Τριφυλίας, οὐκ ἂν θαυμάσειέ τις εἰ συγγενεῖς ὄντες οὕτω διείλοντο τὴν χώραν εἰς δύο βασιλείας τὸ πρῶτον, ὥστε τὰς ἡγεμονευούσας ἐν αὐταῖς δύο πόλεις ἀποδειχθῆναι πλησίον ἀλλήλων ἱδρυμένας ἐν ἐλάττοσιν ἢ πεντήκοντα σταδίοις, τό τε Ἄργος καὶ τὰς Μυκήνας, καὶ τὸ Ἡραῖον εἶναι κοινὸν ἱερὸν τὸ πρὸς ταῖς Μυκήναις ἀμφοῖν, ἐν ᾧ τὰ Πολυκλείτου ξόανα τῇ μὲν τέχνῃ κάλλιστα τῶν πάντων πολυτελείᾳ δὲ καὶ μεγέθει τῶν Φειδίου λειπόμενα. κατ' ἀρχὰς μὲν οὖν τὸ Ἄργος ἐπεκράτει μᾶλλον, εἶθ' αἱ Μυκῆναι μείζονα ἐπίδοσιν λαβοῦσαι διὰ τὴν τῶν Πελοπιδῶν εἰς αὐτὰς μεθίδρυσιν· περιστάντων γὰρ εἰς τοὺς Ἀτρέως παῖδας ἁπάντων, Ἀγαμέμνων ὢν πρεσβύτερος παραλαβὼν τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἅμα τύχῃ τε καὶ ἀρετῇ πρὸς τοῖς οὖσι πολλὴν προσεκτήσατο τῆς χώρας, καὶ δὴ καὶ τὴν Ἀργολικὴν τῇ Μυκηναίᾳ προσέθηκε. Μενέλαος μὲν δὴ τὴν Λακωνικὴν ἔσχε, Μυκήνας δὲ καὶ τὰ μέχρι Κορίνθου καὶ Σικυῶνος καὶ τῆς Ἰώνων μὲν τότε καὶ Αἰγιαλέων καλουμένης Ἀχαιῶν δὲ ὕστερον Ἀγαμέμνων παρέλαβε. μετὰ δὲ τὰ Τρωικὰ τῆς Ἀγαμέμνονος ἀρχῆς καταλυθείσης ταπεινωθῆναι συνέβἦ Μυκήνας καὶ μάλιστα μετὰ τὴν τῶν Ἡρακλειδῶν κάθοδον. κατασχόντες γὰρ οὗτοι τὴν Πελοπόννησον ἐξέβαλον τοὺς πρότερον κρατοῦντας ὥσθ' οἱ τὸ Ἄργος ἔχοντες εἶχον καὶ τὰς Μυκήνας συντελούσας εἰς ἕν· χρόνοις δ' ὕστερον κατεσκάφησαν ὑπ' Ἀργείων ὥστε νῦν μηδ' ἴχνος εὑρίσκεσθαι τῆς Μυκηναίων πόλεως. ὅπου δὲ Μυκῆναι τοιαῦτα πεπόνθασιν, οὐ δεῖ θαυμάζειν οὐδ' εἴ τινες τῶν ὑπὸ τῷ Ἄργει καταλεγομένων ἀφανεῖς νῦν εἰσιν. ὁ μὲν δὴ κατάλογος ἔχει οὕτως οἳ δ' Ἄργος τ' εἶχον Τίρυνθά τε τειχιόεσσαν Ἑρμιόνην τ' Ἀσίνην τε, βαθὖν κατὰ κόλπον ἐχούσας, Τροιζῆν' Ἠιόνας τε καὶ ἀμπελόεντ' Ἐπίδαυρον, οἵ τ' ἔχον Αἴγιναν Μάσητά τε, κοῦροι Ἀχαιῶν. τούτων δὲ περὶ μὲν τοῦ Ἄργους εἴρηται, περὶ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων λεκτέον. |
After the descendants of Danaüs succeeded to the reign in Argos, and the Amythaonides, who were emigrants from Pisatis and Triphylia, became associated with these, one should not be surprised if, being kindred, they at first so divided the country into two kingdoms that the two cities in them which held the hegemony were designated as the capitals, though situated near one another, at a distance of less than fifty stadia, I mean Argos and Mycenae, and that the Heraeum {365} near Mycenae was a temple common to both. In this temple {366} are the images made by Polycleitus, {367} in execution the most beautiful in the world, but in costliness and size inferior to those by Pheidias. Now at the outset Argos was the more powerful, but later Mycenae waxed more powerful on account of the removal thereto of the Pelopidae; for, when everything fell to the sons of Atreus, Agamemnon, being the elder, assumed the supreme power, and by a combination of good fortune and valor acquired much of the country in addition to the possessions he already had; and indeed he also added Laconia to the territory of Mycenae. Now Menelaüs came into possession of Laconia, but Agamemnon received Mycenae and the regions as far as Corinth and Sicyon and the country which at that time was called the country of the Ionians and Aegialians but later the country of the Achaeans. But after the Trojan times, when the empire of Agememnon had been broken up, it came to pass that Mycenae was reduced, and particularly after the return of the Heracleidae; for when these had taken possession of the Peloponnesus they expelled its former masters, so that those who held Argos also held Mycenae as a component part of one whole. But in later times Mycenae was razed to the ground by the Argives, so that today not even a trace of the city of the Mycenaeans is to be found. And since Mycenae has suffered such a fate, one should not be surprised if also some of the cities which are catalogued as subject to Argos have now disappeared. Now the Catalogue contains the following: "And those who held Argos, and Tiryns of the great walls, and Hermione and Asine that occupy a deep gulf, and Troezen and Eiones and vine-clad Epidaurus, and the youths of the Achaeans who held Aegina and Mases." {368} But of the cities just named I have already discussed Argos, and now I must discuss the others.
|
365. For a full account of the remarkable excavations at the Heraeum by the American School of Classical Studies, see Waldstein's The Argive Heraeum, 1902, 2 vols. 366. The old temple was destroyed by fire in 423 B.C. (Thuc. 4.133, Paus. 2.17) and the new one was built about 420 B.C. (Waldstein, op. cit., p. 39). 367. In particular the colossal image of Hera, which "is seated on a throne, is made of gold and ivory, and is a work of Polycleitus" (Paus. 2.17). According to E. L. Tilton's restoration (in Waldstein, op. cit., Fig. 64, p. 127), the total height of the image including base and top of the throne was about 8 meters and the seated figure of the goddess about 5 1/3. 368. Hom. Il. 2.559
|
|
|
τῇ μὲν οὖν Τίρυνθι ὁρμητηρίῳ χρήσασθαι δοκεῖ Προῖτος καὶ τειχίσαι διὰ Κυκλώπων, οὓς ἑπτὰ μὲν εἶναι καλεῖσθαι δὲ γαστερόχειρας τρεφομένους ἐκ τῆς τέχνης, ἥκειν δὲ μεταπέμπτους ἐκ Λυκίας· καὶ ἴσως τὰ σπήλαια τὰ περὶ τὴν Ναυπλίαν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔργα τούτων ἐπώνυμά ἐστιν. ἡ δὲ ἀκρόπολις Λίκυμνα ἐπώνυμος Λικυμνίου, διέχει δὲ τῆς Ναυπλίας περὶ δώδεκα σταδίους· ἔρημος δ' ἐστὶ κἀκείνη καὶ ἡ πλησίον Μιδέα, ἑτέρα οὖσα τῆς Βοιωτικῆς· ἐκείνη γὰρ ἔστι Μίδεια ὡς πρόνοια, αὕτη δὲ Μιδέα ὡς Τεγέα· ταύτῃ δ' ὅμορος Πρόσυμνα . . . αὕτη ἱερὸν ἔχουσα Ἥρας· ἠρήμωσαν δὲ τὰς πλείστας οἱ Ἀργεῖοι ἀπειθούσας. οἱ δ' οἰκήτορες οἱ μὲν ἐκ τῆς Τίρυνθος ἀπῆλθον εἰς Ἐπίδαυρον, οἱ δὲ ἑκ τῆς ... εἰς τοὺς Ἁλιεῖς καλουμένους, οἱ δ' ἐκ τῆς Ἁσίνης ἔστι δ' αὕτη κώμη τῆς Ἀργείας πλησίον Ναυπλίας ὑπὸ Λακεδαιμονίων εἰς τὴν Μεσσηνίαν μετῳκίσθἧσαν, ὅποὖ καὶ ἡ ὁμώνυμος τῇ Ἀργολικῇ Ἀσίνῃ πολίχνἦ. οἱ γὰρ Λακεδαιμόνιοι, φησὶν ὁ Θεόπομπος, πολλὴν κατακτησάμενοι τῆς ἀλλοτρίας εἰς ταύτην κατῴκιζον οὓς ἂν ὑποδέξαιντο τῶν φυγόντων ἐπ' αὐτὁύς· καὶ οἶ ἐκ τῆς Ναυπλίας ἐκεῖσε ἀνεχώρησαν. |
Now it seems that Tiryns was used as a base of operations by Proetus, and was walled by him through the aid of the Cyclopes, who were seven in number, and were called "Bellyhands" because they got their food from their handicraft, and they came by invitation from Lycia. And perhaps the caverns near Nauplia and the works therein are named after them. {369} The acropolis, Licymna, is named after Licymnius, and it is about twelve stadia distant from Nauplia; but it is deserted, and so is the neighboring Midea, which is different from the Boeotian Midea; for the former is Mídea, {370} like Prónia, {371} while the latter is Midéa, like Tegéa. And bordering on Midea is Prosymna, . . . {372} this having a temple of Hera. But the Argives laid waste to most of the cities because of their disobedience; and of the inhabitants those from Tiryns migrated to Epidaurus, and those from . . . {373} to Halïeis, as it is called; but those from Asine (this is a village in Argeia near Nauplia) were transferred by the Lacedaemonians to Messenia, where is a town that bears the same name as the Argolic Asine; for the Lacedaemonians, says Theopompos, took possession of much territory that belonged to other peoples and settled there all who fled to them and were taken in. And the inhabitants of Nauplia also withdrew to Messenia.
|
369. Cp. 8. 6. 2 (end). 370. i.e., accented on the first syllable. 371. The place and the name are still preserved in the modern Pronia near Nauplia. 372. The text is corrupt (see critical note); and scholars, including Waldstein (op. cit., p. 14, are still in doubt whether Strabo here refers to the same temple of Hera ("the common temple," "the Heraeum") previously mentioned or to an entirely different one. But the part of the clause that is unquestionably sound, together with other evidence, seems to prove that he is not referring to the Heraeum: (1) He says "a temple of Hera" and not "the temple" or "the Heraeum." (2) According to Paus. 2.17 Prosymna was the name of "the country below the Heraeum"; and therefore it did not include the Heraeum. (3) According to Stephanus Byzantinus, Prosymna was "a part of Argos," and its "founder" was "Prosymnaeus," which clearly indicates that it was an inhabited country. And since Strabo is now discussing only cities or towns (see last clause of section 10), one may infer that the country of Prosym (Waldstein, op. cit., p. 13, footnote 1), perhaps even including "the site of such modern villages as Chonica, Anaphi, and Pasia" (ibid., p. 14; see also map on p. 7). And one might further infer that the country even contained a town named Prosymna. In short, there seems to be no ground whatever for trying to identify the temple last mentioned with the Heraeum, though it is entirely possible that Strabo refers to some Prosyma, otherwise unknown, which had no connection with the Prosymna "below the Heraeum." 373. Either Hermione or Midea (see critical note), but the latter seems correct.
|
|
|
Ἑρμιόνη δ' ἐστὶ τῶν οὐκ ἀσήμων πόλεων, ἧς τὴν παραλίαν ἔχουσιν Ἁλιεῖς λεγόμενοι θαλαττουργοί τινες ἄνδρες. παρ' Ἑρμιονεῦσι δὲ τεθρύληται τὴν εἰς Ἅιδου κατάβασιν σύντομον εἶναι· διόπερ οὐκ ἐντιθέασιν ἐνταῦθα τοῖς νεκροῖς ναῦλον. |
Hermione is one of the important cities; and its seaboard is held by the Halïeis, {374} as they are called, men who busy themselves on the sea. And it is commonly reported that the descent to Hades in the country of the Hermionians is a short cut; and this is why they do not put passage money in the mouths of their dead.
|
374. "Fishermen."
|
|
|
Δρυόπων δ' οἰκητήριόν φασι καὶ τὴν Ἀσίνην, εἴτ' ἐκ τῶν περὶ Σπερχειὸν τόπων ὄντας αὐτοὺς Δρύοπος τοῦ Ἀρκάδος κατοικίσαντος ἐνταῦθα, ὡς Ἀριστοτέλης φησίν, εἴθ' Ἡρακλέους ἐκ τῆς περὶ τὸν Παρνασσὸν Δωρίδος ἐξελάσαντος αὐτούς. τὸ δὲ Σκύλλαιον τὸ ἐν Ἑρμιόνῃ ὠνομάσθαι φασὶν ἀπὸ Σκύλλης τῆς Νίσου θυγατρός, ἣν ἐξ ἔρωτος προδοῦσαν Μίνῳ τὴν Νίσαιαν καταποντωθῆναί φασιν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, δεῦρο δ' ἐκκυμανθεῖσαν ταφῆς τυχεῖν. Ἠιόνες δὲ κώμη τις ἦν, ἣν ἐρημώσαντες Μυκηναῖοι ναύσταθμον ἐποίησαν, ἀφανἷσθεῖσα δ' ὕστερον οὐδὲ ναύσταθμόν ἐστιν. |
It is said that Asine too {375} was a habitation of the Dryopians--whether, being inhabitants of the regions of the Spercheius, they were settled here by the Arcadian Dryops, {376} as Aristotle has said, or whether they were driven by Heracles out of the part of Doris that is near Parnassus. As for the Scyllaeum in Hermione, they say that it was named after Scylla, the daughter of Nisus, who, they say, out of love for Minos betrayed Nisaea to him and was drowned in the sea by him, and was here cast ashore by the waves and buried. Eiones was a village, which was depopulated by the Mycenaeans and made into a naval station, but later it disappeared from sight and now is not even a naval station.
|
375. i.e., as well as Hermione. 376. A fragment otherwise unknown.
|
|
|
Τροιζὴν δὲ ἱερά ἐστι Ποσειδῶνος, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ Ποσειδωνία ποτὲ ἐλέγετο· ὑπέρκειται δὲ τῆς θαλάττης εἰς πεντεκαίδεκα σταδίους, οὐδ' αὕτη ἄσημος πόλις. πρόκειται δὲ τοῦ λιμένος αὐτῆς Πώγωνος τοὔνομα Καλαυρία νησίδιον ὅσον τριάκοντα σταδίων ἔχον τὸν κύκλον· ἐνταῦθα ἦν ἄσυλον Ποσειδῶνος ἱερόν, καί φασι τὸν θεὸν τοῦτον ἀλλάξασθαι πρὸς μὲν Λητὼ τὴν Καλαυρίαν ἀντιδόντα Δῆλον, πρὸς Ἀπόλλωνα δὲ Ταίναρον ἀντιδόντα Πυθώ. Ἔφορος δὲ καὶ τὸν χρησμὸν λέγει ἶσόν τοι Δῆλόν τε Καλαύρειάν τε νέμεσθαι, Πυθώ τ' ἠγαθέην καὶ Ταίναρον ἠνεμόεντα. ἦν δὲ καὶ Ἀμφικτυονία τις περὶ τὸ ἱερὸν τοῦτο ἑπτὰ πόλεων αἳ μετεῖχον τῆς θυσίας· ἦσαν δὲ Ἑρμιὼν Ἐπίδαυρος Αἴγινα Ἀθῆναι Πρασιεῖς Ναυπλιεῖς Ὀρχομενὸς ὁ Μινύειος· ὑπὲρ μὲν οὖν Ναυπλιέων Ἀργεῖοι συνετέλουν, ὑπὲρ Πρασιέων δὲ Λακεδαιμόνιοι. οὕτω δ' ἐπεκράτησεν ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ θεοῦ τούτου παρὰ τοῖς Ἕλλησιν ὥστε καὶ Μακεδόνες δυναστεύοντες ἤδη μέχρι δεῦρο ἐφύλαττόν πως τὴν ἀσυλίαν, καὶ τοὺς ἱκέτας ἀποσπᾶν ᾐδοῦντο τοὺς εἰς Καλαυρίαν καταφυγόντας· ὅπου γε οὐδὲ Δημοσθένη ἐθάρρησεν Ἀρχίας βιάσασθαι στρατιώτας ἔχων, ᾧ προσετέτακτο ὑπὸ Ἀντιπάτρου ζῶντα ἀγαγεῖν κἀκεῖνον καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ῥητόρων ὃν ἂν εὕρῃ τῶν ἐν ταῖς αἰτίαις ὄντων ταῖς παραπλησίοις, ἀλλὰ πείθειν ἐπειρᾶτο· οὐ μὴν ἔπεισέ γε, ἀλλ' ἔφθη φαρμάκῳ παραλύσας ἑαυτὸν τοῦ ζῆν. Τροιζὴν δὲ καὶ Πιτθεὺς οἱ Πέλοπος ὁρμηθέντες ἐκ τῆς Πισάτιδος ὁ μὲν τὴν πόλιν ὁμώνυμον ἑαυτοῦ κατέλιπεν, ὁ δὲ Πιτθεὺς ἐβασίλευσεν ἐκεῖνον διαδεξάμενος. Ἄνθης δ' ὁ προκατέχων πλεύσας Ἁλικαρνασὸν ἔκτισεν· ἐροῦμεν δ' ἐν τοῖς Καρικοῖς . . . ον καὶ τοῖς Τρωικοῖς. |
Troezen is sacred to Poseidon, after whom it was once called Poseidonia. It is situated fifteen stadia above the sea, and it too is an important city. Off its harbor, Pogon by name, lies Calauria, an isle with a circuit of about one hundred and thirty stadia. Here was an asylum sacred to Poseidon; and they say that this god made an exchange with Leto, giving her Delos for Calauria, and also with Apollo, giving him Pytho {377} for Taenarum. And Ephorus goes on to tell the oracle: "For thee it is the same thing to possess Delos or Calauria, most holy Pytho or windy Taenarum."And there was also a kind of Amphictyonic League connected with this temple, a league of seven cities which shared in the sacrifice; they were Hermion, {378} Epidaurus, Aegina, Athens, Prasïeis, Nauplïeis, and Orchomenus Minyeius; however, the Argives paid dues for the Nauplians, and the Lacedaemonians for the Prasians. The worship of this god was so prevalent among the Greeks that even the Macedonians, whose power already extended as far as the temple, in a way preserved its inviolability, and were afraid to drag away the suppliants who fled for refuge to Calauria; indeed Archias, with soldiers, did not venture to do violence even to Demosthenes, although he had been ordered by Antipater to bring him alive, both him and all the other orators he could find that were under similar charges, but tried to persuade him; he could not persuade him, however, and Demosthenes forestalled him by suiciding with poison. Now Troezen and Pittheus, the sons of Pelops, came originally from Pisatis; and the former left behind him the city which was named after him, and the latter succeeded him and reigned as king. But Anthes, who previously had possession of the place, set sail and founded Halicarnassus; but concerning this I shall speak in my description of Caria and Troy. {379}
|
377. Delphi. 378. The same as Hermione. 379. 14. 2. 16.
|
|
|
ἡ Ἐπίδαυρος δ' ἐκαλεῖτο Ἐπίταυρος· φησὶ δὲ Ἀριστοτέλης κατασχεῖν αὐτὴν Κᾶρας, ὥσπερ καὶ Ἑρμιόνα, τῶν δὲ Ἡρακλειδῶν κατελθόντων Ἴωνας αὐτοῖς συνοικῆσαι τοὺς ἐκ τῆς Ἀττικῆς τετραπόλεως συνεπομένους εἰς Ἄργος. καὶ αὕτη δ' οὐκ ἄσημος ἡ πόλις καὶ μάλιστα διὰ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ Ἀσκληπιοῦ θεραπεύειν νόσους παντοδαπὰς πεπιστευμένου, καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν πλῆρες ἔχοντος ἀεὶ τῶν τε καμνόντων καὶ τῶν ἀνακειμένων πινάκων, ἐν οἷς ἀναγεγραμμέναι τυγχάνουσιν αἱ θεραπεῖαι, καθάπερ ἐν Κῷ τε καὶ Τρίκκῃ. κεῖται δ' ἡ πόλις ἐν μυχῷ τοῦ Σαρωνικοῦ κόλπου, τὸν περίπλουν ἔχουσα σταδίων πεντεκαίδεκα, βλέπουσα πρὸς ἀνατολὰς θερινάς· περικλείεται δ' ὄρεσιν ὑψηλοῖς μέχρι πρὸς τὴν θάλατταν, ὥστ' ἐρυμνὴ κατεσκεύασται φυσικῶς πανταχόθεν. μεταξὺ δὲ Τροιζῆνος καὶ Ἐπιδαύρου χωρίον ἦν ἐρυμνὸν Μέθανα καὶ χερρόνησος ὁμώνυμος τούτῳ· παρὰ Θουκυδίδῃ δὲ ἔν τισιν ἀντιγράφοις Μεθώνη φέρεται ὁμωνύμως τῇ Μακεδονικῇ, ἐν ᾖ Φίλιππος ἐξεκόπη τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν πολιορκῶν· διόπερ οἴεταί τινας ἐξαπατηθέντας ὁ Σκήψιος Δημήτριος τὴν ἐν τῇ Τροιζηνίᾳ Μεθώνην ὑπονοεῖν, καθ' ἧς ἀράσασθαι λέγεται τοὺς ὑπ' Ἀγαμέμνονος πεμφθέντας ναυτολόγους μηδέποτε παύσασθαι τοὖ τειχοδομεῖν, οὐ τούτων ἀλλὰ τῶν Μακεδόνων ἀνανευσάντων, ὥς φησι Θεόπομπος· τούτους δ' οὐκ εἰκὸς ἐγγὺς ὄντας ἀπειθῆσαι. |
Epidaurus used to be called Epicarus, for Aristotle says that Carians took possession of it, as also of Hermione, but that after the return of the Heracleidae the Ionians who had accompanied the Heracleidae from the Attic Tetrapolis {380} to Argos took up their abode with these Carians. {381} Epidaurus, too, is an important city, and particularly because of the fame of Asclepius, who is believed to cure diseases of every kind and always has his temple full of the sick, and also of the votive tablets on which the treatments are recorded, just as at Cos and Tricce. The city lies in the recess of the Saronic Gulf, has a circular coast of fifteen stadia, and faces the summer risings of the sun. {382} It is enclosed by high mountains which reach as far as the sea, so that on all sides it is naturally fitted for a stronghold. Between Troezen and Epidaurus there was a strong hold called Methana, and also a peninsula of the same name. In some copies of Thucydides the name is spelled "Methone," the same as the Macedonian city in which Philip, in the siege, had his eye knocked out. And it is on this account, in the opinion of Demetrius of Scepsis, that some writers, being deceived, suppose that it was the Methone in the territory of Troezen against which the men sent by Agamemnon to collect sailors are said to have uttered the imprecation that its citizens might never cease from their wall-building, since, in his opinion, it was not these citizens that refused, but those of the Macedonian city, as Theopompus says; and it is not likely, he adds, that these citizens who were near to Agamemnon disobeyed him.
|
380. "Four-city," i.e., the northern part of Attica containing the four demes Marathon, Oenoe, Probalinthus and Tricorythus. 381. A fragment otherwise unknown. 382. Northeast.
|
|
|
Αἴγινα δ' ἔστι μὲν καὶ τόπος τις τῆς Ἐπιδαυρίας, ἔστι δὲ καὶ νῆσος πρὸ τῆς ἠπείρου ταύτης, ἣν ἐν τοῖς ἀρτίως παρατεθεῖσιν ἔπεσι βούλεται φράζειν ὁ ποιητής· διὸ καὶ γράφουσί τινες “νῆσόν τ' Αἴγιναν” ἀντὶ τοῦ “οἵ τ' ἔχον Αἴγιναν,” διαστελλόμενοι τὴν ὁμωνυμίαν. ὅτι μὲν οὖν τῶν σφόδρα γνωρίμων ἐστὶν ἡ νῆσος, τί δεῖ λέγειν; ἐντεῦθεν γὰρ Αἰακός τε λέγεται καὶ οἱ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. αὕτη δ' ἐστὶν ἡ καὶ θαλαττοκρατήσασά ποτε καὶ περὶ πρωτείων ἀμφισβητήσασα πρὸς Ἀθηναίους ἐν τῇ περὶ Σαλαμῖνα ναυμαχίᾳ κατὰ τὰ Περσικά. λέγεται δὲ σταδίων ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα ὁ κύκλος τῆς νήσου, πόλιν δ' ὁμώνυμον ἔχει τετραμμένην πρὸς λίβα· περιέχουσι δ' αὐτὴν ἥ τε Ἀττικὴ καὶ ἡ Μεγαρὶς καὶ τῆς Πελοποννήσου τὰ μέχρι Ἐπιδαύρου, σχεδόν τι ἑκατὸν σταδίους ἑκάστη διέχουσα· τὸ δὲ ἑωθινὸν μέρος καὶ τὸ νότιον πελάγει κλύζεται τῷ τε Μυρτῴῳ καὶ τῷ Κρητικῷ· νησίδια δὲ περίκειται πολλὰ μὲν πρὸς τῇ ἠπείρῳ, Βέλβινα δὲ πρὸς τὸ πέλαγος ἀνατείνουσα. ἡ δὲ χώρα αὐτῆς κατὰ βάθους μὲν γεώδης ἐστί, πετρώδης δ' ἐπιπολῆς καὶ μάλιστα ἡ πεδιάς· διόπερ ψιλὴ πᾶσά ἐστι, κριθοφόρος δὲ ἱκανῶς. Μυρμιδόνας δὲ κληθῆναί φασιν οὐχ ὡς ὁ μῦθος τοὺς Αἰγινήτας, ὅτι λοιμοῦ μεγάλου συμπεσόντος οἱ μύρμηκες ἄνθρωποι γένοιντο κατ' εὐχὴν Αἰακοῦ, ἀλλ' ὅτι μυρμήκων τρόπον ὀρύττοντες τὴν γῆν ἐπισπείροιεν ἐπὶ τὰς πέτρας, ὥστ' ἔχειν γεωργεῖν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς ὀρύγμασιν οἰκεῖν φειδόμενοι πλίνθων. ὠνομάζετο δ' Οἰνώνη πάλαι ὁμωνύμως δυσὶ δήμοις τῆς Ἀττικῆς, τῷ τε πρὸς Ἐλευθεραῖς Οἰνώνῃ σύγχορτα ναίειν πεδία ταῖς δ' Ἐλευθεραῖς . ἐπῴκησαν δ' αὐτὴν Ἀργεῖοι καὶ Κρῆτες καὶ Ἐπιδαύριοι καὶ Δωριεῖς, ὕστερον δὲ κατεκληρούχησαν τὴν νῆσον Ἀθηναῖοι· ἀφελόμενοι δὲ Λακεδαιμόνιοι τοὺς Ἀθηναίους τὴν νῆσον ἀπέδοσαν τοῖς ἀρχαίοις οἰκήτορσιν. ἀποίκους δ' ἔστειλαν Αἰγινῆται εἴς τε Κυδωνίαν τὴν ἐν Κρήτῃ καὶ εἰς Ὀμβρικούς. Ἔφορος δ' ἐν Αἰγίνῃ ἄργυρον πρῶτον κοπῆναί φησιν ὑπὸ Φείδωνος· ἐμπόριον γὰρ γενέσθαι, διὰ τὴν λυπρότητα τῆς χώρας τῶν ἀνθρώπων θαλαττουργούντων ἐμπορικῶς, ἀφ' οὗ τὸν ῥῶπον Αἰγιναίαν ἐμπολὴν λέγεσθαι. |
Aegina is the name of a place in Epidauria; and it is also the name of an island lying off this part of the mainland--the Aegina of which the poet means to speak in the verses just cited; {383} and it is on this account that some write "the island Aegina" instead of "who held Aegina," {384} thus distinguishing between places of the same name. Now what need have I to say that the island is one of the most famous? for it is said that both Aeacus and his subjects were from there. And this is the island that was once actually mistress of the sea and disputed with the Athenians for the prize of valor in the sea fight at Salamis at the time of the Persian War. The island is said to be one hundred and eighty stadia in circuit; and it has a city of the same name that faces southwest; and it is surrounded by Attica, Megaris, and the Peloponnesus as far is Epidaurus, being distant about one hundred stadia from each; and its eastern and southern sides are washed by the Myrtoan and Cretan Seas; and around it lie small islands, many of them near the mainland, though Belbina extends to the high sea. The country of Aegina is fertile at a depth below the surface, but rocky on the surface, and particularly the level part; and therefore the whole country is bare, although it is fairly productive of barley. It is said that the Aeginetans were called Myrmidons,--not as the myth has it, because, when a great famine occurred, the ants {385} became human beings in answer to a prayer of Aeacus, but because they excavated the earth after the manner of ants and spread the soil over the rocks, so as to have ground to till, and because they lived in the dugouts, refraining from the use of soil for bricks. Long ago Aegina was called Oenone, the same name as that of two demes {386} in Attica, one near Eleutherae, "to inhabit the plains that border on Oenone and Eleutherae;" {387} and another, one of the demes of the Marathonian Tetrapolis, {388} to which is applied the proverb, "To Oenone --the torrent." {389} Aegina was colonized successively by the Argives, the Cretans, the Epidaurians, and the Dorians; but later the Athenians divided it by lot among settlers of their own; and then the Lacedaemonians took the island away from the Athenians and gave it back to its ancient settlers. And colonists were sent forth by the Aeginetans both to Cydonia in Crete and to the country of the Ombrici. {390} Ephorus says that silver was first coined in Aegina, by Pheidon; for the island, he adds, became a merchant center, since, on account of the poverty of the soil, the people employed themselves at sea as merchants, and hence, he adds, petty wares were called "Aeginetan merchandise."
|
383. Section 10. 384. Hom. Il. 2.562. 385. The transliterated Greek word for "ants" is "myrmeces." 386. On the demes and their number see 9. 1. 16 ff. 387. The authorship of these words is unknown. 388. See footnote on 8. 6. 15. 389. The whole passage, "the same name . . . torrent," is believed to be spurious, for "Oenone" is well attested as a former name of Aegina, while the name of the two Attic demes was "Oenoe," not Oenone." Moreover, the proverb referred to "Oenoe," not "Oenone." The inhabitants of Oenoe diverted the torrent "Charadra" for the purpose of irrigation. Much damage was the result, and hence the proverb came to be applied to people who were the authors of their own misfortunes. 390. See 5. 2. 10.
|
|
|
ὁ δὲ ποιητὴς ἔνια μὲν χωρία λέγει συνεχῶς ὥσπερ καὶ κεῖται οἵ θ' Ὑρίην ἐνέμοντο καὶ Αὐλίδ οἳ δ' Ἄργος τ' εἶχον Τίρυνθά τε Ἑρμιόνην τ' Ἀσίνην τε Τροιζῆν' Ἠιόνας τε. ἄλλοτε δ' οὐχ ὡς ἔστι τῇ τάξει Σχοῖνόν τε Σκῶλόν τε Θέσπειαν Γραῖάν τε. τά τ' ἐν ἠπείρῳ ταῖς νήσοις συμφράζει οἵ ῥ' Ἰθάκην εἶχον, καὶ Κροκύλει' ἐνέμοντο. τὰ γὰρ Κροκύλεια ἐν τοῖς Ἀκαρνᾶσιν. οὕτω δὲ καὶ νῦν τῇ Αἰγίνῃ τὸν Μάσητα συνῆψεν ὄντα τῆς Ἀργολικῆς ἠπείρου. Θυρέας δὲ Ὅμηρος μὲν οὐκ ὠνόμασεν, οἱ δ' ἄλλοι θρυλοῦσι· περὶ ὧν Ἀργείοις καὶ Λακεδαιμονίοις συνέστη ἀγὼν τριακοσίοις πρὸς τριακοσίους· ἐνίκων δὲ Λακεδαιμόνιοι στρατηγοῦντος Ὀθρυάδα· εἶναι δέ φησι τὸ χωρίον τοῦτο Θουκυδίδης ἐν τῇ Κυνουρίᾳ κατὰ τὴν μεθορίαν τῆς Ἀργείας καὶ τῆς Λακωνικῆς. εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ Ὑσίαι τόπος γνώριμος τῆς Ἀργολικῆς καὶ Κεγχρεαί, αἳ κεῖνται ἐπὶ τῇ ὁδῷ τῇ ἐκ Τεγέας εἰς Ἄργος διὰ τοῦ Παρθενίου ὄρους. Ὅμηρος δ' αὐτὰς οὐκ οἶδεν. |
The poet mentions some places in the order in which they are actually situated; "and these dwelt in Hyria and Aulis," {391} "and those who held Argos and Tiryns, Hermione and Asine, Troezen and Eiones;" {392} but at other times not in their actual order: "Schoenus and Scolus, Thespeia and Graea;" {393} and he mentions the places on the mainland at the same time with the islands: "those who held Ithaca and dwelt in Crocyleia," {394} for Crocyleia is in the country of the Acarnanians. And so, also, he here {395} connects Mases with Aegina, although it is in Argolis on the mainland. Homer does not name Thyreae, although the others often speak of it; and it was concerning Thyreae that a contest arose between the Argives and the Lacedaemonians, three hundred against three hundred; {396} but the Lacedaemonians under the generalship of Othryadas won the victory. Thucydides says that this place is in Cynuria on the common border of Argeia and Laconia. And there are also Hysiae, a well-known place in Argolis, and Cenchreae, which lies on the road that leads from Tegea to Argos through Mt. Parthenius {397} and Creopolus, {398} but Homer does not know them. Nor yet does he know Lyrceium {399} nor Orneae, which are villages in Argeia, the former bearing the same name as the mountain near it and the latter the same as the Orneae which is situated between Corinth and Sicyon.
|
391. Hom. Il. 2.496 392. Hom. Il. 2.559 393. Hom. Il. 2.497 394. Hom. Il. 2.632 395. Hom. Il. 2.562. 396. So Hdt. 1.82. 397. So Paus. 8.6. 398. See critical note. 399. See critical note.
|
|
|
τῶν δἦ κατὰ Πελοπόννησον πόλεων ἐνδοξόταται γεγόνασι καὶ μέχρι νῦν εἰσιν Ἄργος τε Σπάρτη τε, διὰ δὲ τὸ πολυθρύλητον ἥκιστα δεῖ μακρολογεῖν περὶ αὐτῶν· τὰ γὰρ ὑπὸ πάντων εἰρημένα λέγειν δόξομεν. τὸ παλαιὸν μὲν οὖν ηὐδοκίμει τὸ Ἄργος μᾶλλον, ὕστερον δὲ καὶ μέχρι παντὸς ὑπερεβάλοντο Λακεδαιμόνιοι καὶ διετέλεσαν τὴν αὐτονομίαν φυλάττοντες, πλὴν εἴ τί που μικρὸν προσπταίειν αὐτοὺς συνέβαινεν. Ἀργεῖοι δὲ Πύρρον μὲν οὐκ ἐδέξαντο ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τείχους ἔπεσε γρᾳδίου τινός, ὡς ἔοικε, κεραμίδα ἀφέντος ἄνωθεν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλήν ὑπ' ἄλλοις δ' ἐγένοντο βασιλεῦσι, μετασχόντες δὲ τοῦ τῶν Ἀχαιῶν συστήματος σὺν ἐκείνοις εἰς τὴν τῶν Ῥωμαίων ἐξουσίαν ἦλθον, καὶ νῦν συνέστηκεν ἡ πόλις δευτερεύουσα τῇ τάξει μετὰ τὴν Σπάρτην. |
So then, of the cities in the Peloponnesus, Argos and Sparta prove to have been, and still are, the most famous; and, since they are much spoken of, there is all the less need for me to describe them at length, for if I did so I should seem to be repeating what has been said by all writers. Now in early times Argos was the more famous, but later and ever afterwards the Lacedaemonians excelled, and persisted in preserving their autonomy, except perhaps when they chanced to make some slight blunder. {400} Now the Argives did not, indeed, admit Pyrrhus into their city (in fact, he fell before the walls, when a certain old woman, as it seems, dropped a tile upon his head), but they became subject to other kings; and after they had joined the Achaean League they came, along with the Achaeans, under the dominion of Rome; and their city persists to this day second in rank after Sparta.
|
400. For example, against the Roman praetors (see 8. 5. 5).
|
|
|
ἑξῆς δὲ λέγωμεν περὶ τῶν ὑπὸ Μυκήναις καὶ τῷ Ἀγαμέμνονι τεταγμένων τόπων ἐν τῷ καταλόγῳ τῶν νεῶν· ἔχει δ' οὕτω τὰ ἔπη οἳ δὲ Μυκήνας εἶχον, ἐυκτίμενον πτολίεθρον, ἀφνειόν τε Κόρινθον ἐυκτιμένας τε Κλεωνάς, Ὀρνειάς τ' ἐνέμοντο Ἀραιθυρέην τ' ἐρατεινὴν καὶ Σικυῶν', ὅθ' ἄρ' Ἄδρηστος πρῶτ' ἐμβασίλευεν, οἵ θ' Ὑπερησίην τε καὶ αἰπεινὴν Γονόεσσαν Πελλήνην τ' εἶχον, ἠδ' Αἴγιον ἀμφενέμοντο, Αἰγιαλόν τ' ἀνὰ πάντα καὶ ἀμφ' Ἑλίκην εὐρεῖαν. αἱ μὲν οὖν Μυκῆναι νῦν οὐκέτ' εἰσίν, ἔκτισε δ' αὐτὰς Περσεύς, διεδέξατο δὲ Σθένελος, εἶτ' Εὐρυσθεύς· οἱ δ' αὐτοὶ καὶ τοῦ Ἄργους ἦρξαν. Εὐρυσθεὺς μὲν οὖν στρατεύσας εἰς Μαραθῶνα ἐπὶ τοὺς Ἡρακλέους παῖδας καὶ Ἰόλαον βοηθησάντων Ἀθηναίων ἱστορεῖται πεσεῖν ἐν τῇ μάχῃ, καὶ τὸ μὲν ἄλλο σῶμα Γαργηττοῖ ταφῆναι, τὴν δὲ κεφαλὴν χωρὶς ἐν Τρικορύνθῳ, ἀποκόψαντος αὐτὴν Ἰολάου περὶ τὴν κρήνην τὴν Μακαρίαν ὑπὸ ἁμαξιτόν· καὶ ὁ τόπος καλεῖται Εὐρυσθέως κεφαλή. αἱ δὲ Μυκῆναι μετέπεσον εἰς τοὺς Πελοπίδας ὁρμηθέντας ἐκ τῆς Πισάτιδος, εἶτ' εἰς τοὺς Ἡρακλείδας καὶ τὸ Ἄργος ἔχοντας. μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐν Σαλαμῖνι ναυμαχίαν Ἀργεῖοι μετὰ Κλεωναίων καὶ Τεγεατῶν ἐπελθόντες ἄρδην τὰς Μυκήνας ἀνεῖλον καὶ τὴν χώραν διενείμαντο. διὰ δὲ τὴν ἐγγύτητα τὰς δύο πόλεις ὡς μίαν οἱ τραγικοὶ συνωνύμως προσαγορεύουσιν, Εὐριπίδης δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ δράματι τοτὲ μὲν Μυκήνας καλῶν τοτὲ δ' Ἄργος τὴν αὐτὴν πόλιν, καθάπερ ἐν Ἰφιγενείᾳ καὶ Ὀρέστῃ. Κλεωναὶ δ' εἰσὶ πόλισμα ἐπὶ τῇ ὁδῷ κείμενον τῇ ἐξ Ἄργους εἰς Κόρινθον ἐπὶ λόφου περιοικουμένου πανταχόθεν καὶ τετειχισμένου καλῶς, ὥστ' οἰκείως εἰρῆσθαί μοι δοκεῖ τὸ ἐυκτιμένας Κλεωνάς. ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ ἡ Νεμέα μεταξὺ Κλεωνῶν καὶ Φλιοῦντος καὶ τὸ ἄλσος, ἐν ᾧ καὶ τὰ Νέμεα συντελεῖν ἔθος τοῖς Ἀργείοις, καὶ τὰ περὶ τὸν Νεμεαῖον λέοντα μυθευόμενα, καὶ ἡ Βέμβινα κώμη· διέχουσι δ' αἱ Κλεωναὶ τοῦ μὲν Ἄργους σταδίους ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι, Κορίνθου δὲ ὀγδοήκοντα. καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀκροκορίνθου κατωπτεύσαμεν τὸ κτίσμα. |
But let me speak next of the places which are named in the Catalogue of Ships as subject to Mycenae and Menelaüs. The words of the poet are as follows: "And those who held Mycenae, well-built fortress, and wealthy Corinth and well-built Cleonae, and dwelt in Orneiae and lovely Araethyree and Sicyon, wherein Adrastus was king at the first; and those who held Hyperesie and steep Gonoessa and Pellene, and dwelt about Aegium and through all the Aegialus {401} and about broad Helice." {402} Now Mycenae is no longer in existence, but it was founded by Perseus, and Perseus was succeeded by Sthenelus, and Sthenelus by Eurystheus; and the same men ruled over Argos also. Now Eurystheus made an expedition to Marathon against Iolaüs and the sons of Heracles, with the aid of the Athenians, as the story goes, and fell in the battle, and his body was buried at Gargettus, except his head, which was cut off by Iolaüs, and was buried separately at Tricorynthus near the spring Marcaria below the wagon road. And the place is called "Eurystheus' Head." Then Mycenae fell to the Pelopidae who had set out from Pisatis, and then to the Heracleidae, who also held Argos. But after the naval battle at Salamis the Argives, along with the Cleonaeans and Tegeatans, came over and utterly destroyed Mycenae, and divided the country among themselves. Because of the nearness of the two cities to one another the writers of tragedy speak of them synonymously as though they were one city; and Euripides, even in the same drama, calls the same city, at one time Mycenae, at another Argos, as, for example, in his Iphigeneia {403} and his Orestes. {404} Cleonae is a town situated by the road that leads from Argos to Corinth, on a hill which is surrounded by dwellings on all sides and is well fortified, so that in my opinion Homer's words, "well-built Cleonae," were appropriate. And here too, between Cleonae and Phlius, are Nemea and the sacred precinct in which the Argives are wont to celebrate the Nemean Games, and the scene of the myth of the Nemean lion, and the village Bembina. Cleonae is one hundred and twenty stadia distant from Argos, and eighty from Corinth. I myself have beheld the settlement from Acrocorinthus.
|
401. "Shore-land." 402. Hom. Il. 2.569ff. 403. Eur. IT 508, 510ff. 404. Eur. Orest. 98, 101, 1246.
|
|
|
ὁ δὲ Κόρινθος ἀφνειὸς μὲν λέγεται διὰ τὸ ἐμπόριον, ἐπὶ τῷ Ἰσθμῷ κείμενος καὶ δυεῖν λιμένων ὢν κύριος, ὧν ὁ μὲν τῆς Ἀσίας ὁ δὲ τῆς Ἰταλίας ἐγγύς ἐστι . . . καὶ ῥᾳδίας ποιεῖ τὰς ἑκατέρωθεν ἀμοιβὰς τῶν φορτίων πρὸς ἀλλήλους τοῖς τοσοῦτον ἀφεστῶσιν. ἦν δ' ὥσπερ ὁ πορθμὸς οὐκ εὔπλους ὁ κατὰ τὴν Σικελίαν τὸ παλαιόν, οὕτω καὶ τὰ πελάγη καὶ μάλιστα τὸ ὑπὲρ Μαλεῶν διὰ τὰς ἀντιπνοίας· ἀφ' οὗ καὶ παροιμιάζονται Μαλέας δὲ κάμψας ἐπιλάθου τῶν οἴκαδε. ἀγαπητὸν οὖν ἑκατέροις ἦν τοῖς τε ἐκ τῆς Ἰταλίας καὶ ἐκ τῆς Ἀσίας ἐμπόροις, ἀφεῖσι τὸν περὶ Μαλέας πλοῦν, κατάγεσθαι τὸν φόρτον αὐτόθι· καὶ πεζῇ δὲ τῶν ἐκκομιζομένων ἐκ τῆς Πελοποννήσου καὶ τῶν εἰσαγομένων ἔπιπτε τὰ τέλη τοῖς τὰ κλεῖθρα ἔχουσι. διέμεινε δὲ τοῦτο καὶ εἰς ὕστερον μέχρι παντός· τοῖς δ' ὕστερον καὶ πλείω προσεγίνετο πλεονεκτήματα· καὶ γὰρ ὁ Ἰσθμικὸς ἀγὼν ἐκεῖ συντελούμενος ὄχλους ἐπήγετο, καὶ οἱ Βακχιάδαι τυραννήσαντες, πλούσιοι καὶ πολλοὶ καὶ γένος λαμπροί, διακόσια ἔτη σχεδόν τι κατέσχον τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ τὸ ἐμπόριον ἀδεῶς ἐκαρπώσαντο· τούτους δὲ Κύψελος καταλύσας αὐτὸς ἐτυράννησε, καὶ μέχρι τριγονίας ὁ οἶκος αὐτοῦ συνέμεινε· τοῦ δὲ περὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦτον πλούτου μαρτύριον τὸ Ὀλυμπίασιν ἀνάθημα Κυψέλου, σφυρήλατος χρυσοῦς ἀνδριὰς εὐμεγέθης Διός. Δημάρατός τε, εἷς τῶν ἐν Κορίνθῳ δυναστευσάντων, φεύγων τὰς ἐκεῖ στάσεις τοσοῦτον ἠνέγκατο πλοῦτον οἴκοθεν εἰς τὴν Τυρρηνίαν ὥστε αὐτὸς μὲν ἦρξε τῆς δεξαμένης αὐτὸν πόλεως, ὁ δ' υἱὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ Ῥωμαίων κατέστη βασιλεύς. τό τε τῆς Ἀφροδίτης ἱερὸν οὕτω πλούσιον ὑπῆρξεν ὥστε πλείους ἢ χιλίας ἱεροδούλους ἐκέκτητο ἑταίρας, ἃς ἀνετίθεσαν τῇ θεῷ καὶ ἄνδρες καὶ γυναῖκες. καὶ διὰ ταύτας οὖν πολυωχλεῖτο ἡ πόλις καὶ ἐπλουτίζετο· οἱ γὰρ ναύκληροι ῥᾳδίως ἐξανηλίσκοντο, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡ παροιμία φησίν οὐ παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐς Κόρινθόν ἐσθ' ὁ πλοῦς. καὶ δὴ καὶ μνημονεύεταί τις ἑταίρα πρὸς τὴν ὀνειδίζουσαν, ὅτι οὐ φιλεργὸς εἴη οὐδ' ἐρίων ἅπτοιτο, εἰπεῖν “ἐγὼ “μέντοι ἡ τοιαύτη τρεῖς ἤδη καθεῖλον ἱστοὺς ἐν βραχεῖ χρόνῳ τούτῳ.” |
Corinth is called "wealthy" because of its commerce, since it is situated on the Isthmus and is master of two harbors, of which the one leads straight to Asia, and the other to Italy; and it makes easy the exchange of merchandise from both countries that are so far distant from each other. And just as in early times the Strait of Sicily was not easy to navigate, so also the high seas, and particularly the sea beyond Maleae, were not, on account of the contrary winds; and hence the proverb, "But when you double Maleae, forget your home."Source unknown At any rate, it was a welcome alternative, for the merchants both from Italy and from Asia, to avoid the voyage to Maleae and to land their cargoes here. And also the duties on what by land was exported from the Peloponnesus and what was imported to it fell to those who held the keys. And to later times this remained ever so. But to the Corinthians of later times still greater advantages were added, for also the Isthmian Games, which were celebrated there, were wont to draw crowds of people. And the Bacchiadae, a rich and numerous and illustrious family, became tyrants of Corinth, and held their empire for nearly two hundred years, and without disturbance reaped the fruits of the commerce; and when Cypselus overthrew these, he himself became tyrant, and his house endured for three generations; and an evidence of the wealth of this house is the offering which Cypselus dedicated at Olympia, a huge statue of beaten gold. {405} Again, Demaratus, one of the men who had been in power at Corinth, fleeing from the seditions there, carried with him so much wealth from his home to Tyrrhenia that not only he himself became the ruler of the city {406} that admitted him, but his son was made king of the Romans. {407} And the temple of Aphrodite was so rich that it owned more than a thousand temple slaves, courtesans, whom both men and women had dedicated to the goddess. And therefore it was also on account of these women that the city was crowded with people and grew rich; for instance, the ship captains freely squandered their money, and hence the proverb, "Not for every man is the voyage to Corinth."Source unknown Moreover, it is recorded that a certain courtesan said to the woman who reproached her with the charge that she did not like to work or touch wool: "Yet, such as I am, in this short time I have taken down three webs." {408}
|
405. Also mentioned in 8. 3. 30. 406. Tarquinii. 407. Tarquinius Priscus (see 5. 2. 2). 408. That is, "finished three webs." But there is a word play in καθεῖλον ἱστούς which cannot be reproduced in English. The words may also mean "lowered three masts," that is, "debauched three ship captains."
|
|
|
τὴν δὲ τοποθεσίαν τῆς πόλεως, ἐξ ὧν Ἱερώνυμός τε εἴρηκε καὶ Εὔδοξος καὶ ἄλλοι καὶ αὐτοὶ δὲ εἴδομεν νεωστὶ ἀναληφθείσης ὑπὸ τῶν Ῥωμαίων, τοιάνδε εἶναι συμβαίνει. ὄρος ὑψηλὸν ὅσον τριῶν ἥμισυ σταδίων ἔχον τὴν κάθετον, τὴν δ' ἀνάβασιν καὶ τριάκοντα σταδίων, εἰς ὀξεῖαν τελευτᾷ κορυφήν· καλεῖται δὲ Ἀκροκόρινθος, οὗ τὸ μὲν πρὸς ἄρκτον μέρος ἐστὶ τὸ μάλιστα ὄρθιον, ὑφ' ᾧ κεῖται ἡ πόλις ἐπὶ τραπεζώδους ἐπιπέδου χωρίου πρὸς αὐτῇ τῇ ῥίζῃ τοῦ Ἀκροκορίνθου. αὐτῆς μὲν οὖν τῆς πόλεως ὁ κύκλος καὶ τετταράκοντα σταδίων ὑπῆρχεν· ἐτετείχιστο δ' ὅσον τῆς πόλεως γυμνὸν ἦν τοῦ ὄρους· συμπεριείληπτο δὲ τῷ περιβόλῳ τούτῳ καὶ τὸ ὄρος αὐτὸ ὁ Ἀκροκόρινθος ᾖ δυνατὸν ἦν τειχισμὸν δέξασθαι, καὶ ἡμῖν ἀναβαίνουσιν ἦν δῆλα τὰ ἐρείπια τῆς σχοινίας· ὥσθ' ἡ πᾶσα περίμετρος ἐγίνετο περὶ πέντε καὶ ὀγδοήκοντα σταδίων. ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων μερῶν ἧττον ὄρθιόν ἐστι τὸ ὄρος, ἀνατέταται μέντοι ἐνθένδε ἱκανῶς καὶ περίοπτόν ἐστιν. ἡ μὲν οὖν κορυφὴ ναΐδιον ἔχει Ἀφροδίτης, ὑπὸ δὲ τῇ κορυφῇ τὴν Πειρήνην εἶναι συμβαίνει κρήνην, ἔκρυσιν μὲν οὐκ ἔχουσαν μεστὴν δ' ἀεὶ διαυγοῦς καὶ ποτίμου ὕδατος. φασὶ δὲ καὶ ἐνθένδε καὶ ἐξ ἄλλων ὑπονόμων τινῶν φλεβίων συνθλίβεσθαι τὴν πρὸς τῇ ῥίζῃ τοῦ ὄρους κρήνην ἐκρέουσαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν ὥσθ' ἱκανῶς ἀπ' αὐτῆς ὑδρεύεσθαι. ἔστι δὲ καὶ φρεάτων εὐπορία κατὰ τὴν πόλιν, λέγουσι δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὸν Ἀκροκόρινθον· οὐ μὴν ἡμεῖς γε εἴδομεν. τοῦ δ' οὖν Εὐριπίδου φήσαντος οὕτως ἥκω περίκλυστον προλιποῦς' Ἀκροκόρινθον, ἱερὸν ὄχθον, πόλιν Ἀφροδίτας, τὸ περίκλυστον ἤτοι κατὰ βάθους δεκτέον, ἐπεὶ καὶ φρέατα καὶ ὑπόνομοι λιβάδες διήκουσι δι' αὐτοῦ, ἢ τὸ παλαιὸν ὑποληπτέον τὴν Πειρήνην ἐπιπολάζειν καὶ κατάρρυτον ποιεῖν τὸ ὄρος. ἐνταῦθα δέ φασι πίνοντα τὸν Πήγασον ἁλῶναι ὑπὸ Βελλεροφόντου, πτηνὸν ἵππον ἐκ τοῦ τραχήλου τοῦ Μεδούσης ἀναπαλέντα κατὰ τὴν γοργοτομίαν· τὸν δ' αὐτόν φασι καὶ τὴν Ἵππου κρήνην ἀναβαλεῖν ἐν τῷ Ἑλικῶνι πλήξαντα τῷ ὄνυχι τὴν ὑποῦσαν πέτραν. ὑπὸ δὲ τῇ Πειρήνῃ τὸ Σισύφειόν ἐστιν, ἱεροῦ τινος ἢ βασιλείου λευκῶν λίθων πεποιημένου διασῶζον ἐρείπια οὐκ ὀλίγα. ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς κορυφῆς πρὸς ἄρκτον μὲν ἀφορᾶται ὅ τε Παρνασσὸς καὶ ὁ Ἑλικών, ὄρη ὑψηλὰ καὶ νιφόβολα, καὶ ὁ Κρισαῖος κόλπος ὑποπεπτωκὼς ἀμφοτέροις, περιεχόμενος ὑπὸ τῆς Φωκίδος καὶ τῆς Βοιωτίας καὶ τῆς Μεγαρίδος καὶ τῆς ἀντιπόρθμου τῇ Φωκίδι Κορινθίας καὶ Σικυωνίας· πρὸς ἑσπέραν δὲ . . . ὑπέρκειται δὲ τούτων ἁπάντων τὰ καλούμενα Ὄνεια ὄρη διατείνοντα μέχρι Βοιωτίας καὶ Κιθαιρῶνος ἀπὸ τῶν Σκιρωνίδων πετρῶν, ἀπὸ τῆς παρὰ ταύτας ὁδοῦ πρὸς τὴν Ἀττικήν. |
The situation of the city, as described by Hieronymus {409} and Eudoxus {410} and others, and from what I myself saw after the recent restoration of the city by the Romans, {411} is about as follows: A lofty mountain with a perpendicular height of three stadia and one half, and an ascent of as much as thirty stadia, ends in a sharp peak; it is called Acrocorinthus, and its northern side is the steepest; and beneath it lies the city in a level, trapezium-shaped place {412} close to the very base of the Acrocorinthus. Now the circuit of the city itself used to be as much as forty stadia, and all of it that was unprotected by the mountain was enclosed by a wall; and even the mountain itself, the Acrocorinthus, used to be comprehended within the circuit of this wall wherever wall-building was possible, and when I went up the mountain the ruins of the encircling wall were plainly visible. And so the whole perimeter amounted to about eighty-five stadia. On its other sides the mountain is less steep, though here too it rises to a considerable height and is conspicuous all round. Now the summit has a small temple of Aphrodite; and below the summit is the spring Peirene, which, although it has no overflow, is always full of transparent, potable water. And they say that the spring at the base of the mountain is the joint result of pressure from this and other subterranean veins of water--a spring which flows out into the city in such quantity that it affords a fairly large supply of water. And there is a good supply of wells throughout the city, as also, they say, on the Acrocorinthus; but I myself did not see the latter wells. At any rate, when Euripides says, "I am come, having left Acrocorinthus that is washed on all sides, the sacred hill-city of Aphrodite," {413} one should take "washed on all sides" as meaning in the depths of the mountain, since wells and subterranean pools extend through it, or else should assume that in early times Peirene was wont to rise over the surface and flow down the sides of the mountain. {414} And here, they say, Pegasus, a winged horse which sprang from the neck of the Gorgon Medusa when her head was cut off, was caught while drinking by Bellerophon. And the same horse, it is said, caused Hippu-crene {415} to spring up on Helicon when he struck with his hoof the rock that lay below that mountain. And at the foot of Peirene is the Sisypheium, which preserves no inconsiderable ruins of a certain temple, or royal palace, made of white marble. And from the summit, looking towards the north, one can view Parnassus and Helicon--lofty, snow-clad mountains--and the Crisaean Gulf, which lies at the foot of the two mountains and is surrounded by Phocis, Boeotia, and Megaris, and by the parts of Corinthia and Sicyonia which lie across the gulf opposite to Phocis, that is, towards the west. {416} And above all these countries {417} lie the Oneian Mountains, {418} as they are called, which extend as far as Boeotia and Cithaeron from the Sceironian Rocks, {419} that is, from the road that leads along these rocks towards Attica.
|
409. Apparently Hieronymus of Rhodes (see 14. 2. 13), who lived about 290-230 B.C. 410. Eudoxus of Cnidus, the famous mathematician and astronomer, who flourished about 365 B.C. 411. Cp. 8. 4. 8. 412. "This level is 200 feet above the plain, which lies between it and the Corinthian Gulf" (Tozer, Selections, p. 217). 413. Eur. Fr. 1084 (Nauck) 414. The Greek word περίκλυστον is translated above in its usual sense and as Strabo interpreted it, but Euripides obviously used it in the sense of "washed on both sides," that is, by the Corinthian and Saronic Gulfs (cf. Horace's "bimaris Corinthi," Horace C. 1.7.2). 415. Also spelled "Hippocrene," i.e., "Horses Spring." 416. From Acrocorinthus. 417. i.e., towards the east. 418. "Ass Mountains," but as Tozer (Selections, p. 219 remarks, Strabo confuses these (they are southeast of Corinth) with Gerania, which lay on the confines of the territories of Corinth and Megara. 419. On the Sceironian road between Megara and Corinth, see Paus. 1.44.10.
|
|
|
ἀρχὴ δὲ τῆς παραλίας ἑκατέρας τῆς μὲν τὸ Λέχαιον τῆς δὲ Κεγχρεαὶ κώμη καὶ λιμὴν ἀπέχων τῆς πόλεως ὅσον ἑβδομήκοντα σταδίους· τούτῳ μὲν οὖν χρῶνται πρὸς τοὺς ἐκ τῆς Ἀσίας πρὸς δὲ τοὺς ἐκ τῆς Ἰταλίας τῷ Λεχαίῳ. τὸ δὲ Λέχαιον ὑποπέπτωκε τῇ πόλει κατοικίαν ἔχον οὐ πολλήν· σκέλη δὲ καθείλκυσται σταδίων περὶ δώδεκα ἑκατέρωθεν τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ Λέχαιον. ἐντεῦθεν δὲ παρεκτείνουσα ἡ ᾐὼν μέχρι Παγῶν τῆς Μεγαρίδος κλύζεται μὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ Κορινθιακοῦ κόλπου, κοίλη δ' ἐστὶ καὶ ποιεῖ τὸν δίολκον πρὸς τὴν ἑτέραν ᾐόνα τὴν κατὰ Σχοινοῦντα πλησίον ὄντα τῶν Κεγχρεῶν. ἐν δὲ τῷ μεταξὺ τοῦ Λεχαίου καὶ Παγῶν τὸ τῆς Ἀκραίας μαντεῖον Ἥρας ὑπῆρχε τὸ παλαιόν, καὶ αἱ Ὀλμιαὶ τὸ ποιοῦν ἀκρωτήριον τὸν κόλπον ἐν ᾧ ἥ τε Οἰνόη καὶ Παγαί, τὸ μὲν τῶν Μεγαρέων φρούριον ἡ δὲ Οἰνόη τῶν Κορινθίων. ἀπὸ δἐ τῶν Κεγχρεῶν ὁ Σχοινοῦς, καθ' ὃν τὸ στενὸν τοῦ διόλκου· ἔπειθ' ἡ Κρομμυωνία. πρόκειται δὲ τῆς ᾐόνος ταύτης ὅ τε Σαρωνικὸς κόλπος καὶ ὁ Ἐλευσινιακός, τρόπον τινὰ ὁ αὐτὸς ὤν, συνεχὴς τῷ Ἑρμιονικῷ. ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ Ἰσθμῷ καὶ τὸ τοῦ Ἰσθμίου Ποσειδῶνος ἱερὸν ἄλσει πιτυώδει συνηρεφές, ὅπου τὸν ἀγῶνα τῶν Ἰσθμίων Κορίνθιοι συνετέλουν. ἡ δὲ Κρομμυὼν ἔστι κώμη τῆς Κορινθίας, πρότερον δὲ τῆς Μεγαρίδος, ἐν ᾖ μυθεύουσι τὰ περὶ τὴν Κρομμυωνίαν ὗν, ἣν μητέρα τοῦ Καλυδωνίου κάπρου φασί· καὶ τῶν Θησέως ἄθλων ἕνα τοῦτον παραδιδόασι τὴν τῆς ὑὸς ταύτης ἐξαίρεσιν. καὶ ἡ Τενέα δ' ἐστὶ κώμη τῆς Κορινθίας, ἐν ᾖ τοῦ Τενεάτου Ἀπόλλωνος ἱερόν· λέγεται δὲ καὶ Ἀρχίᾳ τῷ στείλαντι τὴν εἰς Συρακούσας ἀποικίαν τοὺς πλείστους τῶν ἐποίκων ἐντεῦθεν συνεπακολουθῆσαι, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εὐθηνεῖν μάλιστα τῶν ἄλλων τὴν κατοικίαν ταύτην, τὰ δ' ὕστατα καὶ καθ' αὑτοὺς πολιτεύεσθαι, προσθέσθαι τε τοῖς Ῥωμαίοις ἀποστάντας Κορινθίων καὶ κατασκαφείσης τῆς πόλεως συμμεῖναι. φέρεται δὲ καὶ χρησμὸς ὁ δοθείς τινι τῶν ἐκ τῆς Ἀσίας ἐρωτῶντι εἰ λῷον εἴη μετοικεῖν εἰς Κόρινθον εὐδαίμων ὁ Κόρινθος, ἐγὼ δ' εἴην Τενεάτης. ὅπερ κατ' ἄγνοιάν τινες παρατρέπουσιν “ἐγὼ δ' εἴην Τεγεάτης.” λέγεται δ' ἐνταῦθα ἐκθρέψαι Πόλυβος τὸν Οἰδίπουν. δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ συγγένειά τις εἶναι Τενεδίοις πρὸς τούτους ἀπὸ Τέννου τοῦ Κύκνου, καθάπερ εἴρηκεν Ἀριστοτέλης· καὶ ἡ τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος δὲ τιμὴ παρ' ἀμφοτέροις ὁμοία οὖσα δίδωσιν οὐ μικρὰ σημεῖα. |
The beginning of the seaboard on the two sides is, on the one side, Lechaeum, and, on the other, Cenchreae, a village and a harbor distant about seventy stadia from Corinth. Now this latter they use for the trade from Asia, but Lechaeum for that from Italy. Lechaeum lies beneath the city, and does not contain many residences; but long walls about twelve stadia in length have been built on both sides of the road that leads to Lechaeum. The shore that extends from here to Pagae in Megaris is washed by the Corinthian Gulf; it is concave, and with the shore on the other side, at Schoenus, which is near Cenchreae, it forms the "Diolcus." {420} In the interval between Lechaeum and Pagae there used to be, in early times, the oracle of the Acraean Hera; and here, too, is Olmiae, the promontory that forms the gulf in which are situated Oenoe and Pagae, the latter a stronghold of the Megarians and Oenoe of the Corinthians. From Cenchreae one comes to Schoenus, where is the narrow part of the isthmus, I mean the "Diolcus"; and then one comes to Crommyonia. Off this shore lie the Saronic and Eleusinian Gulfs, which in a way are the same, and border on the Hermionic Gulf. On the Isthmus is also the temple of the Isthmian Poseidon, in the shade of a grove of pinetrees, where the Corinthians used to celebrate the Isthmian Games. Crommyon is a village in Corinthia, though in earlier times it was in Megaris; and in it is laid the scene of the myth of the Crommyonian sow, which, it is said, was the mother of the Caledonian boar; and, according to tradition, the destruction of this sow was one of the labors of Theseus. Tenea, also, is in Corinthia, and in it is a temple of the Teneatan Apollo; and it is said that most of the colonists who accompanied Archias, the leader of the colonists to Syracuse, set out from there, and that afterwards Tenea prospered more than the other settlements, and finally even had a government of its own, and, revolting from the Corinthians, joined the Romans, and endured after the destruction of Corinth. And mention is also made of an oracle that was given to a certain man from Asia, {421} who enquired whether it was better to change his home to Corinth: "Blest is Corinth, but Tenea for me."But in ignorance some pervert this as follows: "but Tegea for me!" And it is said that Polybus reared Oedipus here. And it seems, also, that there is a kinship between the peoples of Tenedos and Tenea, through Tennes {422} the son of Cycnus, as Aristotle says; {423} and the similarity in the worship of Apollo among the two peoples affords strong indications of such kinship.
|
420. See 8. 2. 1 and footnote, and cp. 8. 6. 4. 421. This might be the country of Asia or the city of Asea (in Arcadia), the name of which, according to Herodian 2.479, was also spelled "Asia." 422. For the story of King Tennes of Tenedos, see Paus. 10.14.1 and Diod. Sic. 5.83. 423. The quotation is a fragment otherwise unknown.
|
|
|
Κορίνθιοι δ' ὑπὸ Φιλίππῳ ὄντες ἐκείνῳ τε συνεφιλονείκησαν καὶ ἰδίᾳ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ὑπεροπτικῶς εἶχον, ὥστε τινὲς καὶ τῶν πρέσβεων παριόντων τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτῶν ἐθάρρησαν καταντλῆσαι βόρβορον. ἀντὶ τούτων μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλων ὧν ἐξήμαρτον ἔτισαν δίκας αὐτίκα· πεμφθείσης γὰρ ἀξιολόγου στρατιᾶς, αὐτή τε κατέσκαπτο ὑπὸ Λευκίου Μομμίου καὶ τἆλλα μέχρι Μακεδονίας ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίοις ἐγένετο, ἐν ἄλλοις ἄλλων πεμπομένων στρατηγῶν· τὴν δὲ χώραν ἔσχον Σικυώνιοι τὴν πλείστην τῆς Κορινθίας. Πολύβιος δὲ τὰ συμβάντα περὶ τὴν ἅλωσιν ἐν οἴκτου μέρει λέγων προστίθησι καὶ τὴν στρατιωτικὴν ὀλιγωρίαν τὴν περὶ τὰ τῶν τεχνῶν ἔργα καὶ τὰ ἀναθήματα. φησὶ γὰρ ἰδεῖν παρὼν ἐρριμμένους πίνακας ἐπ' ἐδάφους, πεττεύοντας δὲ τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐπὶ τούτων. ὀνομάζει δ' αὐτῶν Ἀριστείδου γραφὴν τοῦ Διονύσου, ἐφ' οὗ τινες εἰρῆσθαί φασι τὸ “οὐδὲν πρὸς τὸν Διόνυσον,” καὶ τὸν Ἡρακλέα τὸν καταπονούμενον τῷ τῆς Δηιανείρας χιτῶνι. τοῦτον μὲν οὖν οὐχ ἑωράκαμεν ἡμεῖς, τὸν δὲ Διόνυσον ἀνακείμενον ἐν τῷ Δημητρείῳ τῷ ἐν Ῥώμῃ κάλλιστον ἔργον ἑωρῶμεν· ἐμπρησθέντος δὲ τοῦ νεὼ συνηφανίσθη καὶ ἡ γραφὴ νεωστί. σχεδὸν δέ τι καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀναθημάτων τῶν ἐν Ῥώμῃ τὰ πλεῖστα καὶ ἄριστα ἐντεῦθεν ἀφῖχθαι· τινὰ δὲ καὶ αἱ κύκλῳ τῆς Ῥώμης πόλεις ἔσχον. μεγαλόφρων γὰρ ὢν μᾶλλον ἢ φιλότεχνος ὁ Μόμμιος, ὥς φασι, μετεδίδου ῥᾳδίως τοῖς δεηθεῖσι. Λεύκολλος δὲ κατασκευάσας τὸ τῆς Εὐτυχίας ἱερὸν καὶ στοάν τινα χρῆσιν ᾐτήσατο ὧν εἶχεν ἀνδριάντων ὁ Μόμμιος, ὡς κοσμήσων τὸ ἱερὸν μέχρι ἀναδείξεως, εἶτ' ἀποδώσων· οὐκ ἀπέδωκε δέ, ἀλλ' ἀνέθηκε κελεύσας αἴρειν εἰ βούλεται· πράως δ' ἤνεγκεν ἐκεῖνος οὐ φροντίσας οὐδέν, ὥστ' ηὐδοκίμει τοῦ ἀναθέντος μᾶλλον. πολὺν δὲ χρόνον ἐρήμη μείνασα ἡ Κόρινθος ἀνελήφθη πάλιν ὑπὸ Καίσαρος τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τὴν εὐφυΐαν, ἐποίκους πέμψαντος τοῦ ἀπελευθερικοῦ γένους πλείστους· οἳ τὰ ἐρείπια κινοῦντες καὶ τοὺς τάφους συνανασκάπτοντες εὕρισκον ὀστρακίνων τορευμάτων πλήθη, πολλὰ δὲ καὶ χαλκώματα· θαυμάζοντες δὲ τὴν κατασκευὴν οὐδένα τάφον ἀσκευώρητον εἴασαν, ὥστε εὐπορήσαντες τῶν τοιούτων καὶ διατιθέμενοι πολλοῦ νεκροκορινθίων ἐπλήρωσαν τὴν Ῥώμην· οὕτω γὰρ ἐκάλουν τὰ ἐκ τῶν τάφων ληφθέντα, καὶ μάλιστα τὰ ὀστράκινα. κατ' ἀρχὰς μὲν οὖν ἐτιμήθη σφόδρα ὁμοίως τοῖς χαλκώμασι τοῖς κορινθιουργέσιν, εἶτ' ἐπαύσαντο τῆς σπουδῆς, ἐκλιπόντων τῶν ὀστράκων καὶ οὐδὲ κατωρθωμένων τῶν πλείστων. ἡ μὲν δὴ πόλις ἡ τῶν Κορινθίων μεγάλη τε καὶ πλουσία διὰ παντὸς ὑπῆρξεν, ἀνδρῶν τε ηὐπόρησεν ἀγαθῶν εἴς τε τὰ πολιτικὰ καὶ εἰς τὰς τέχνας τὰς δημιουργικάς· μάλιστα γὰρ καὶ ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἐν Σικυῶνι ηὐξήθη γραφική τε καὶ πλαστικὴ καὶ πᾶσα ἡ τοιαύτη δημιουργία. χώραν δ' ἔσχεν οὐκ εὔγεων σφόδρα, ἀλλὰ σκολιάν τε καὶ τραχεῖαν, ἀφ' οὗ πάντες ὀφρυόεντα Κόρινθον εἰρήκασι καὶ παροιμιάζονται Κόρινθος ὀφρυᾷ τε καὶ κοιλαίνεται. |
The Corinthians, when they were subject to Philip, not only sided with him in his quarrel with the Romans, but individually behaved so contemptuously towards the Romans that certain persons ventured to pour down filth upon the Roman ambassadors when passing by their house. For this and other offences, however, they soon paid the penalty, for a considerable army was sent thither, and the city itself was razed to the ground by Leucius Mummius; {424} and the other countries as far as Macedonia became subject to the Romans, different commanders being sent into different countries; but the Sicyonians obtained most of the Corinthian country. Polybius, who speaks in a tone of pity of the events connected with the capture of Corinth, goes on to speak of the disregard shown by the army for the works of art and votive offerings; for he says that he was present and saw paintings that had been flung to the ground and saw the soldiers playing dice on these. Among the paintings he names that of Dionysus by Aristeides, {425} to which, according to some writers, the saying, "Nothing in comparison with the Dionysus," referred; {426} and also the painting of Heracles in torture in the robe of Deianeira. Now I have not seen the latter, but I saw the Dionysus, a most beautiful work, on the walls of the temple of Ceres in Rome; but when recently the temple was burned, {427} the painting perished with it. And I may almost say that the most and best of the other dedicatory offerings at Rome came from there; and the cities in the neighborhood of Rome also obtained some; for Mummius, being magnanimous rather than fond of art, as they say, readily shared with those who asked. {428} And when Leucullus built the Temple of Good Fortune and a portico, he asked Mummius for the use of the statues which he had, saying that he would adorn the temple with them until the dedication and then give them back. However, he did not give them back, but dedicated them to the goddess, and then bade Mummius to take them away if he wished. But Mummius took it lightly, for he cared nothing about them, so that he gained more repute than the man who dedicated them. Now after Corinth had remained deserted for a long time, {429} it was restored again, because of its favorable position, by the deified Caesar, who colonized it with people that belonged for the most part to the freedmen class. And when these were removing the ruins and at the same time digging open the graves, they found numbers of terra-cotta reliefs, and also many bronze vessels. And since they admired the workmanship they left no grave unransacked; so that, well supplied with such things and disposing of them at a high price, they filled Rome with Corinthian "mortuaries," for thus they called the things taken from the graves, and in particular the earthenware. Now at the outset the earthenware was very highly prized, like the bronzes of Corinthian workmanship, but later they ceased to care much for them, since the supply of earthen vessels failed and most of them were not even well executed. The city of the Corinthians, then, was always great and wealthy, and it was well equipped with men skilled both in the affairs of state and in the craftsman's arts; for both here and in Sicyon the arts of painting and modelling and all such arts of the craftsman flourished most. The city had territory, however, that was not very fertile, but rifted and rough; and from this fact all have called Corinth "beetling," and use the proverb, "Corinth is both beetle-browed and full of hollows."Source unknown
|
424. Cf. 8. 4. 8 and footnote. 425. According to Pliny Nat. Hist. 35.39, Aristeides of Thebes (fl. about 360 B.C.) was by some believed to be the inventor of painting in wax and in encaustic. See also Pliny N.H. 35.98 f. 426. i.e., in speaking of the paintings of other artists. But the more natural meaning of the saying is, "That has nothing to do with Dionysus"; and it appears, originally at least, to have been a protest of spectators against the omission of Dionysus and his satyrs, or of merely the dithyrambs, from a dramatic performance (see Tozer, Selections, p. 221). 427. 31 B.C. 428. According to Vell. Pat. 1.13.4, Mummius told the men who were entrusted with taking these pictures and statues to Rome that, if they lost them, they would have to replace them with new ones! 429. From 146 to 44 B.C.
|
|
|
Ὀρνεαὶ δ' εἰσὶν ἐπώνυμοι τῷ παραρρέοντι ποταμῷ, νῦν μὲν ἔρημοι πρότερον δ' οἰκούμεναι καλῶς, ἱερὸν ἔχουσαι Πριάπου τιμώμενον, ἀφ' ὧν καὶ ὁ τὰ Πριάπεια ποιήσας Εὐφορίων Ὀρνεάτην καλεῖ τὸν θεόν· κεῖνται δ' ὑπὲρ τοῦ πεδίου τοῦ Σικυωνίων, τὴν δὲ χώραν ἔσχον Ἀργεῖοι. Ἀραιθυρέα δ' ἐστὶν ἡ νῦν Φλιασία καλουμένη, πόλιν δ' εἶχεν ὁμώνυμον τῇ χώρᾳ πρὸς ὄρει Κηλώσσῃ· οἱ δ' ὕστερον ἀναστάντες ἐκεῖθεν πρὸ τριάκοντα σταδίων ἔκτισαν πόλιν, ἣν ἐκάλεσαν Φλιοῦντα· τῆς δὲ Κηλώσσης μέρος ὁ Καρνεάτης, ὅθεν λαμβάνει τὴν ἀρχὴν Ἀσωπὸς ὁ παραρρέων τὴν Σικυῶνα καὶ ποιῶν τὴν Ἀσωπίαν χώραν, μέρος οὖσαν τῆς Σικυωνίας. ἔστι δ' Ἀσωπὸς καὶ ὁ παρὰ Θήβας ῥέων καὶ Πλαταιὰς καὶ Τάναγραν, ἄλλος δ' ἔστιν ἐν Ἡρακλείᾳ τῇ Τραχινίᾳ παρὰ κώμην ῥέων ἣν Παρασωπίους ὀνομάζουσι, τέταρτος δ' ὁ ἐν Πάρῳ. κεῖται δ' ὁ Φλιοῦς ἐν μέσῳ Σικυωνίας Ἀργείας Κλεωνῶν καὶ Στυμφάλου κύκλῳ περιεχόμενος· τιμᾶται δ' ἐν Φλιοῦντι καὶ Σικυῶνι τὸ τῆς Δίας ἱερόν· καλοῦσι δ' οὕτω τὴν Ἥβην. |
Orneae is named after the river that flows past it. It is deserted now, although formerly it was well peopled, and had a temple of Priapus that was held in honor; and it was from Orneae that the Euphronius {430} who composed the Priapeia calls the god "Priapus the Orneatan." Orneae is situated above the plain of the Sicyonians, but the country was possessed by the Argives. Araethyrea is the country which is now called Phliasia; and near the mountain Celossa {431} it had a city of the same name as the country; but the inhabitants later emigrated from here, and at a distance of thirty stadia founded a city which they called Phlius. A part of the mountain Celossa is Mt. Carneates, whence the Asopus takes its beginning--the river that flows past Sicyonia, and forms the Asopian country, which is a part of Sicyonia. There is also an Asopus that flows past Thebes and Plataea and Tanagra, and there is another in the Trachinian Heracleia that flows past a village which they call Parasopii, and there is a fourth in Paros. Phlius is situated in the center of a circle formed by Sicyonia, Argeia, Cleonae and Stymphalus. In Phlius and Sicyon the temple of Dia is held in honor; and Dia is their name for Hebe.
|
430. The Alexandrian grammarian, who live in the third century B.C. 431. By Xen. Hell. 4.7.7 spelled "Celusa."
|
|
|
τὴν δὲ Σικυῶνα πρότερον Μηκώνην ἐκάλουν, ἔτι δὲ πρότερον Αἰγιαλεῖς· ἀνῴκισε δ' αὐτὴν ἀπὸ θαλάττης ὅσον εἴκοσι σταδίοις οἱ δὲ δώδεκά φασιν ἐπὶ λόφον ἐρυμνὸν Δημήτριος· τὸ δὲ παλαιὸν κτίσμα ἐπίνειόν ἐστιν ἔχον λιμένα. ὁρίζει δὲ τὴν Σικυωνίαν καὶ τὴν Κορινθίαν ποταμὸς Νεμέα· ἐτυραννήθη δὲ πλεῖστον χρόνον, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ τοὺς τυράννους ἐπιεικεῖς ἄνδρας ἔσχεν, Ἄρατον δ' ἐπιφανέστατον, ὃς καὶ τὴν πόλιν ἠλευθέρωσε, καὶ Ἀχαιῶν ἦρξε παρ' ἑκόντων λαβὼν τὴν ἐξουσίαν, καὶ τὸ σύστημα ηὔξησε προσθεὶς αὐτῷ τήν τε πατρίδα καὶ τὰς ἄλλας πόλεις τὰς ἐγγύς. Ὑπερησίην δὲ καὶ τὰς ἑξῆς πόλεις ἃς ὁ ποιητὴς λέγει, καὶ τὸν Αἰγιαλὸν τῶν Ἀχαιῶν ἤδη συμβέβηκεν εἶναι μέχρι Δύμης καὶ τῶν ὅρων τῆς Ἠλείας. |
In earlier times Sicyon was called Mecone, and in still earlier times Aegiali, {432} but Demetrius rebuilt it upon a hill strongly fortified by nature about twenty stadia (others say twelve) from the sea; {433} and the old settlement, which has a harbor, is a naval station. The River Nemea forms the boundary between Sicyonia and Corinthia. Sicyon was ruled by tyrants most of the time, but its tyrants were always reasonable men, among whom the most illustrious was Aratus, {434} who not only set the city free, {435} but also ruled over the Achaeans, who voluntarily gave him the authority, {436} and he increased the league by adding to it both his native Sicyon and the other cities near it. But Hyperesia and the cities that come in their order after it, which the poet mentions, {437} and the Aegialus as far as Dyme and the boundaries of Eleia already belonged to the Achaeans. {438}
|
432. Spelled "Aegialeia," by Paus. 2.7. 433. "The city built by Aegialeus on the plain was demolished by Demetrius the son of Antigonus (Poliorcetes), who founded the city of today near what was once the ancient acropolis" (Paus. 2.7. 434. Cf. Polybius, 4.8. 435. 251 B.C. 436. Strabo refers to the Achaean League (see 8. 7. 3). 437. See 8. 7. 4 and the references. 438. Again the Achaean League.
|
|
|
ταύτης δὲ τῆς χώρας τὸ μὲν παλαιὸν Ἴωνες ἐκράτουν, ἐξ Ἀθηναίων τὸ γένος ὄντες, ἐκαλεῖτο δὲ τὸ μὲν παλαιὸν Αἰγιάλεια καὶ οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες Αἰγιαλεῖς, ὕστερον δ' ἀπ' ἐκείνων Ἰωνία, καθάπερ καὶ ἡ Ἀττική, ἀπὸ Ἴωνος τοῦ Ξούθου. φασὶ δὲ Δευκαλίωνος μὲν Ἕλληνα εἶναι, τοῦτον δὲ περὶ τὴν Φθίαν τῶν μεταξὺ Πηνειοῦ καὶ Ἀσωποῦ δυναστεύοντα τῷ πρεσβυτάτῳ τῶν παίδων παραδοῦναι τὴν ἀρχήν, τοὺς δ' ἄλλους ἔξω διαπέμψαι ζητήσοντας ἵδρυσιν ἕκαστον αὑτῷ· ὧν Δῶρος μὲν τοὺς περὶ Παρνασσὸν Δωριέας συνοικίσας κατέλιπεν ἐπωνύμους αὑτοῦ, Ξοῦθος δὲ τὴν Ἐρεχθέως θυγατέρα γήμας ᾤκισε τὴν τετράπολιν τῆς Ἀττικῆς, Οἰνόην Μαραθῶνα Προβάλινθον καὶ Τρικόρυνθον. τῶν δὲ τούτου παίδων Ἀχαιὸς μὲν φόνον ἀκούσιον πράξας ἔφυγεν εἰς Λακεδαίμονα καὶ Ἀχαιοὺς τοὺς ἐκεῖ κληθῆναι παρεσκεύασεν, Ἴων δὲ τοὺς μετ' Εὐμόλπου νικήσας Θρᾷκας οὕτως ηὐδοκίμησεν ὥστ' ἐπέτρεψαν αὐτῷ τὴν πολιτείαν Ἀθηναῖοι. ὁ δὲ πρῶτον μὲν εἰς τέτταρας φυλὰς διεῖλε τὸ πλῆθος, εἶτα εἰς τέτταρας βίους· τοὺς μὲν γὰρ γεωργοὺς ἀπέδειξε τοὺς δὲ δημιουργοὺς τοὺς δὲ ἱεροποιούς, τετάρτους δὲ τοὺς φύλακας· τοιαῦτα δὲ πλείω διατάξας τὴν χώραν ἐπώνυμον ἑαυτοῦ κατέλιπεν. οὕτω δὲ πολυανδρῆσαι τὴν χώραν τότε συνέπεσεν ὥστε καὶ ἀποικίαν τῶν Ἰώνων ἔστειλαν εἰς Πελοπόννησον Ἀθηναῖοι, καὶ τὴν χώραν ἣν κατέσχον ἐπώνυμον ἑαυτῶν ἐποίησαν Ἰωνίαν ἀντ' Αἰγιάλου κληθεῖσαν, οἵ τε ἄνδρες ἀντὶ Αἰγιαλέων Ἴωνες προσηγορεύθησαν εἰς δώδεκα πόλεις μερισθέντες. μετὰ δὲ τὴν Ἡρακλειδῶν κάθοδον ὑπ' Ἀχαιῶν ἐξελαθέντες ἐπανῆλθον πάλιν εἰς Ἀθήνας· ἐκεῖθεν δὲ μετὰ τῶν Κοδριδῶν ἔστειλαν τὴν Ἰωνικὴν ἀποικίαν εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν· ἔκτισαν δὲ δώδεκα πόλεις ἐν τῇ παραλίᾳ τῆς Καρίας καὶ τῆς Λυδίας, εἰς τοσαῦτα μέρη διελόντες σφᾶς ὅσα καὶ ἐν τῇ Πελοποννήσῳ κατεῖχον. οἱ δ' Ἀχαιοὶ Φθιῶται μὲν ἦσαν τὸ γένος, ᾤκησαν δ' ἐν Λακεδαίμονι, τῶν δ' Ἡρακλειδῶν ἐπικρατησάντων ἀναληφθέντες ὑπὸ Τισαμενοῦ τοῦ Ὀρέστου παιδός, ὡς προειρήκαμεν, τοῖς Ἴωσιν ἐπέθεντο, καὶ γενόμενοι κρείττους τοὺς μὲν ἐξέβαλον, αὐτοὶ δὲ κατέσχον τὴν γῆν, καὶ διεφύλαξαν τὸν αὐτὸν τῆς χώρας μερισμὸν ὅνπερ καὶ παρέλαβον. οὕτω δ' ἴσχυσαν ὥστε τὴν ἄλλην Πελοπόννησον ἐχόντων τῶν Ἡρακλειδῶν ὧν ἀπέστησαν, ἀντεῖχον ὅμως πρὸς ἅπαντας Ἀχαΐαν ὀνομάσαντες τὴν χώραν. ἀπὸ μὲν οὖν Τισαμενοῦ μέχρι Ὠγύγου βασιλευόμενοι διετέλουν· εἶτα δημοκρατηθέντες τοσοῦτον ηὐδοκίμησαν περὶ τὰς πολιτείας ὥστε τοὺς Ἰταλιώτας μετὰ τὴν στάσιν τὴν πρὸς τοὺς Πυθαγορείους τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν νομίμων μετενέγκασθαι παρὰ τούτων συνέβη· μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐν Λεύκτροις μάχην ἐπέτρεψαν Θηβαῖοι τούτοις τὴν δίαιταν περὶ τῶν ἀντιλεγομένων ταῖς πόλεσι πρὸς ἀλλήλας· ὕστερον δ' ὑπὸ Μακεδόνων λυθείσης τῆς κοινωνίας ἀνέλαβον σφᾶς πάλιν κατὰ μικρόν· ἦρξαν δὲ Πύρρου στρατεύσαντος εἰς Ἰταλίαν τέτταρες συνιοῦσαι πόλεις, ὧν ἦσαν Πάτραι καὶ Δύμη· εἶτα προσελάμβανόν τινας τῶν δώδεκα πλὴν Ὠλένου καὶ Ἑλίκης, τῆς μὲν οὐ συνελθούσης τῆς δ' ἀφανισθείσης ὑπὸ κύματος. |
In antiquity this country was under the mastery of the Ionians, who were sprung from the Athenians; and in antiquity it was called Aegialeia, and the inhabitants Aegialeians, but later it was called Ionia after the Ionians, just as Attica also was called Ionia {439} after Ion the son of Xuthus. They say that Hellen was the son of Deucalion, and that he was lord of the people between the Peneius and the Asopus in the region of Phthia and gave over his rule to the eldest of his sons, but that he sent the rest of them to different places outside, each to seek a settlement for himself. One of these sons, Dorus, united the Dorians about Parnassus into one state, and at his death left them named after himself; another, Xuthus, who had married the daughter of Erechtheus, founded the Tetrapolis of Attica, consisting of Oenoe, Marathon, Probalinthus, and Tricorynthus. One of the sons of Xuthus, Achaeus, who had committed involuntary manslaughter, fled to Lacedaemon and brought it about that the people there were called Achaeans; and Ion conquered the Thracians under Eumolpus, and thereby gained such high repute that the Athenians turned over their government to him. At first Ion divided the people into four tribes, but later into four occupations: four he designated as farmers, others as artisans, others as sacred officers, and a fourth group as the guards. And he made several regulations of this kind, and at his death left his own name to the country. But the country had then come to be so populous that the Athenians even sent forth a colony of Ionians to the Peloponnesus, and caused the country which they occupied to be called Ionia after themselves instead of Aegialus; and the men were divided into twelve cities and called Ionians instead of Aegialeians. But after the return of the Heracleidae they were driven out by the Achaeans and went back again to Athens; and from there they sent forth with the Codridae the Ionian colony to Asia, and these founded twelve cities on the seaboard of Caria and Lydia, thus dividing themselves into the same number of parts as the cities they had occupied in the Peloponnesus. Now the Achaeans were Phthiotae in race, but they lived in Lacedaemon; and when the Heracleidae prevailed, the Achaeans were won over by Tisamenus, the son of Orestes, as I have said before, {440} attacked the Ionians, and proving themselves more powerful than the Ionians drove them out and took possession of the land themselves; and they kept the division of the country the same as it was when they received it. And they were so powerful that, although the Heracleidae, from whom they had revolted, held the rest of the Peloponnesus, still they held out against one and all, and named the country Achaea. Now from Tisamenus to Ogyges they continued under the rule of kings; then, under a democratic government, they became so famous for their constitutions that the Italiotes, {441} after the uprising against the Pythagoreians, {442} actually borrowed most of their usages from the Achaeans. {443} And after the battle at Leuctra the Thebans turned over to them the arbitration of the disputes which the cities had with one another; and later, when their league was dissolved by the Macedonians, they gradually recovered themselves. When Pyrrhus made his expedition to Italy, {444} four cities came together and began a new league, among which were Patrae and Dyme; {445} and then they began to add some of the twelve cities, except Olenus and Helice, the former having refused to join and the latter having been wiped out by a wave from the sea. {446}
|
439. See 8. 1. 2, and 9. 1. 5. 440. 8. 5. 5. 441. The Greeks in Italy. 442. The Pythagoreian Secret Order, which was composed of exclusive clubs at Crotana and other cities in Magna Graecia, was aristocratical in its tendencies, and in time seems to have become predominant in politics. This aroused the resentment of the people and resulted in the forcible suppression of the Order. At Crotona, for example, the people rose up against the "Three Hundred" during one of their meetings and burnt up the building and many of the assembled members. 443. So Polybius, 2.39. 444. 280 B.C. 445. The other two were Tritaea and Pharae (Polybius 2.41) 446. So 1. 3. 18.
|
|
|
ἐξαρθὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ σεισμοῦ τὸ πέλαγος κατέκλυσε καὶ αὐτὴν καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν τοῦ Ἑλικωνίου Ποσειδῶνος, ὃν καὶ νῦν ἔτι τιμῶσιν Ἴωνες, καὶ θύουσιν ἐκεῖ τὰ Πανιώνια. μέμνηται δ', ὡς ὑπονοοῦσί τινες, ταύτης τῆς θυσίας Ὅμηρος ὅταν φῇ αὐτὰρ ὁ θυμὸν ἄισθε καὶ ἤρυγεν, ὡς ὅτε ταῦρος ἤρυγεν ἑλκόμενος Ἑλικώνιον ἀμφὶ ἄνακτα. τεκμαίρονταί τε νεώτερον εἶναι τῆς Ἰωνικῆς ἀποικίας τὸν ποιητήν, μεμνημένον γε τῆς Πανιωνικῆς θυσίας ἣν ἐν τῇ Πριηνέων χώρᾳ συντελοῦσιν Ἴωνες τῷ Ἑλικωνίῳ Ποσειδῶνι, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ Πριηνεῖς ἐξ Ἑλίκης εἶναι λέγονται· καὶ δὴ πρὸς τὴν θυσίαν ταύτην καθιστᾶσιν ἄνδρα νέον Πριηνέα τὸν τῶν ἱερῶν ἐπιμελησόμενον. τεκμηριοῦνται δ' ἔτι μᾶλλον τὸ προκείμενον ἐκ τῶν περὶ τοῦ ταύρου πεφρασμένων· τότε γὰρ νομίζουσι καλλιερεῖν περὶ τὴν θυσίαν ταύτην Ἴωνες, ὅταν θυόμενος ὁ ταῦρος μυκήσηται. οἱ δ' ἀντιλέγοντες μεταφέρουσιν εἰς τὴν Ἑλίκην τὰ λεχθέντα τεκμήρια περὶ τοῦ ταύρου καὶ τῆς θυσίας, ὡς ἐκεῖ νενομισμένων τούτων καὶ τοῦ ποιητοῦ παραβάλλοντος τὰ ἐκεῖ συντελούμενα. κατεκλύσθη δ' ἡ Ἑλίκη δυσὶν ἔτεσι πρὸ τῶν Λευκτρικῶν. Ἐρατοσθένης δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἰδεῖν φησι τὸν τόπον, καὶ τοὺς πορθμέας λέγειν ὡς ἐν τῷ πόρῳ ὀρθὸς ἑστήκει Ποσειδῶν χάλκεος, ἔχων ἱππόκαμπον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ κίνδυνον φέροντα τοῖς δικτυεῦσιν. Ἡρακλείδης δέ φησι κατ' αὐτὸν γενέσθαι τὸ πάθος νύκτωρ, δώδεκα σταδίους διεχούσης τῆς πόλεως ἀπὸ θαλάττης καὶ τούτου τοῦ χωρίου παντὸς σὺν τῇ πόλει καλυφθέντος, δισχιλίους δὲ παρὰ τῶν Ἀχαιῶν πεμφθέντας ἀνελέσθαι μὲν τοὺς νεκροὺς μὴ δύνασθαι, τοῖς δ' ὁμόροις νεῖμαι τὴν χώραν. συμβῆναι δὲ τὸ πάθος κατὰ μῆνιν Ποσειδῶνος· τοὺς γὰρ ἐκ τῆς Ἑλίκης ἐκπεσόντας Ἴωνας αἰτεῖν πέμψαντας παρὰ τῶν Ἑλικέων μάλιστα μὲν τὸ βρέτας τοῦ Ποσειδῶνος, εἰ δὲ μή, τοῦ γε ἱεροῦ τὴν ἀφίδρυσιν· οὐ δόντων δὲ πέμψαι πρὸς τὸ κοινὸν τῶν Ἀχαιῶν· τῶν δὲ ψηφισαμένων οὐδ' ὣς ὑπακοῦσαι· τῷ δ' ἑξῆς χειμῶνι συμβῆναι τὸ πάθος, τοὺς δ' Ἀχαιοὺς ὕστερον δοῦναι τὴν ἀφίδρυσιν τοῖς Ἴωσιν. Ἡσίοδος δὲ καὶ ἄλλης Ἑλίκης μέμνηται Θετταλικῆς. |
For the sea was raised by an earthquake and it submerged Helice, and also the temple of the Heliconian Poseidon, whom the Ionians {447} worship even to this day, offering there {448} the Pan-Ionian sacrifices. And, as some suppose, Homer recalls this sacrifice when he says: "but he breathed out his spirit and bellowed, as when a dragged bull bellows round the altar of the Heliconian lord." {449} And they infer that the poet lived after the Ionian colonization, since he mentions the Pan-Ionian sacrifice, which the Ionians perform in honor of the Heliconian Poseidon in the country of the Prienians; for the Prienians themselves are also said to be from Helice; and indeed as king for this sacrifice they appoint a Prienian young man to superintend the sacred rites. But still more they base the supposition in question on what the poet says about the bull; for the lonians believe that they obtain omens in connection with this sacrifice only when the bull bellows while being sacrificed. But the opponents of the supposition apply the above-mentioned inferences concerning the bull and the sacrifice to Helice, on the ground that these were customary there and that the poet was merely comparing the rites that were celebrated there. Helice was submerged by the sea two years before the battle at Leuctra. And Eratosthenes says that he himself saw the place, and that the ferrymen say that there was a bronze Poseidon in the strait, standing erect, holding a hippo-campus in his hand, which was perilous for those who fished with nets. And Heracleides {450} says that the submersion took place by night in his time, and, although the city was twelve stadia distant from the sea, this whole district together with the city was hidden from sight; and two thousand men who had been sent by the Achaeans were unable to recover the dead bodies; and they divided the territory of Helice among the neighbors; and the submersion was the result of the anger of Poseidon, for the lonians who had been driven out of Helice sent men to ask the inhabitants of Helice particularly for the statue of Poseidon, or, if not that, for the model of the temple; and when the inhabitants refused to give either, the Ionians sent word to the general council of the Achaeans; but although the assembly voted favorably, yet even so the inhabitants of Helice refused to obey; and the submersion resulted the following winter; but the Achaeans later gave the model of the temple to the lonians. Hesiod {451} mentions still another Helice, in Thessaly.
|
447. In Asia Minor. 448. At Panionium, on the promontory called Mycale, according to Hdt. 1.148; "in a desert place in the neighborhood of what is called Mycale," according to Diod. Sic. 15.49. 449. Hom. Il. 20.403 450. Heracleides of Pontus (see Dictionary, Vol. I.). 451. Hes. Sh. 381.
|
|
|
εἴκοσι μὲν δὴ ἔτη διετέλεσαν γραμματέα κοινὸν ἔχοντες καὶ στρατηγοὺς δύο κατ' ἐνιαυτὸν οἱ Ἀχαιοί, καὶ κοινοβούλιον εἰς ἕνα τόπον συνήγετο αὐτοῖς ἐκαλεῖτο δὲ Ἁμάριον ἐν ᾧ τὰ κοινὰ ἐχρημάτιζον καὶ οὗτοι καὶ Ἴωνες πρότερον· εἶτα ἔδοξεν ἕνα χειροτονεῖσθαι στρατηγόν. Ἄρατος δὲ στρατηγήσας ἀφείλετο Ἀντίγονον τὸν Ἀκροκόρινθον, καὶ τὴν πόλιν τοῖς Ἀχαιοῖς προσέθηκε καθάπερ καὶ τὴν πατρίδα· προσελάβετο δὲ καὶ Μεγαρέας· καὶ τὰς παρ' ἑκάστοις τυραννίδας καταλύων Ἀχαιοὺς ἐποίει τοὺς ἐλευθερωθέντας . . . τὴν δὲ Πελοπόννησον ἠλευθέρωσε τῶν τυραννίδων, ὥστε καὶ Ἄργος καὶ Ἑρμιὼν καὶ Φλιοῦς καὶ Μεγάλη πόλις, ἡ μεγίστη τῶν ἐν Ἀρκαδίᾳ, προσετέθη τοῖς Ἀχαιοῖς, ὅτε δὴ καὶ πλεῖστον ηὔξηντο. ἦν δ' ὁ καιρὸς ἡνίκα Ῥωμαῖοι Καρχηδονίους ἐκ τῆς Σικελίας ἐκβαλόντες ἐστράτευσαν ἐπὶ τοὺς περὶ τὸν Πάδον Γαλάτας. μέχρι δὲ τῆς Φιλοποίμενος στρατηγίας συμμείναντες ἱκανῶς οἱ Ἀχαιοὶ διελύθησαν κατ' ὀλίγον, ἤδη Ῥωμαίων ἐχόντων τὴν Ἑλλάδα σύμπασαν καὶ οὐ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἑκάστοις χρωμένων, ἀλλὰ τοὺς μὲν συνέχειν τοὺς δὲ καταλύειν βουλομένων . . . |
Now for twenty {452} years the Achaeans continued to have a general secretary and two generals, elected annually; and with them a common council was convened at one place (it was called Amarium), {453} in which these, as did the Ionians before them, dealt with affairs of common interest; then they decided to elect only one general. And when Aratus was general he took the Acrocorinthus away from Antigonus {454} and added the city of Corinth to the Achaean League, just as he had added his native city; and he also took over the Megarians; and breaking up the tyrannies in the several cities he made the peoples who were thus set free members of the Achaean League. And he set the Peloponnesus free from its tyrannies, so that Argos, Hermion, Phlius, and Megalopolis, the largest city in Arcadia, were added to the League; and it was at this time that the League reached the height of its power. It was the time when the Romans, after their expulsion of the Carthaginians from Sicily, {455} made their expedition against the Galatae {456} who lived in the region of the Padus River. But although the Achaean League persisted rather firmly until the time of the generalship of Philopoemen, yet it was gradually dissolved, since by this time the Romans were in possession of the whole of Greece, and they did not deal with the several states in the same way, but wished to preserve some and to destroy others. Then he {457} tells the cause of his enlarging upon the subject of the Achaeans, saying that, although they increased in power to the point of surpassing even the Lacedaemonians, they are not as well known as they deserve to be.
|
452. Polybius 2.43 says twenty-five. 453. Amarium was the name of the sacred precinct of Zeus Amarius near Aegium, again mentioned in 8. 7. 5. 454. Antigonus Gonatas. 455. 241 B.C. 456. 224 B.C. 457. See critical note.
|
|
|
ἡ δὲ τάξις τῶν τόπων, οὓς κατῴκουν εἰς δώδεκα μέρη διῃρημένοι, τοιαύτη τίς ἐστι· μετὰ Σικυῶνα Πελλήνη κεῖται· εἶτα Αἴγειρα δευτέρα· τρίτη Αἰγαί, Ποσειδῶνος ἱερὸν ἔχουσα· τετάρτη Βοῦρα· μετ' αὐτὴν Ἑλίκη, εἰς ἣν καταπεφεύγεισαν Ἴωνες, μάχῃ κρατηθέντες ὑπ' Ἀχαιῶν, καὶ τὸ τελευταῖον ἐξέπεσον ἐνθένδε· μετὰ δὲ Ἑλίκην Αἴγιον καὶ Ῥύπες καὶ Πατρεῖς καὶ Φαρεῖς· εἶτ' Ὤλενος, παρ' ὃν Πεῖρος ποταμὸς μέγας· εἶτα Δύμη καὶ Τριταιεῖς. οἱ μὲν οὖν Ἴωνες κωμηδὸν ᾤκουν, οἱ δ' Ἀχαιοὶ πόλεις ἔκτισαν, ὧν εἴς τινας ὕστερον συνῴκισαν καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἄλλων μερίδων ἐνίας, καθάπερ τὰς Αἰγὰς εἰς Αἴγειραν Αἰγαῖοι δ' ἐλέγοντο οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες , Ὤλενον δὲ εἰς Δύμην. δείκνυται δ' ἴχνη μεταξὺ Πατρῶν καὶ Δύμης τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν Ὠλενίων κτίσματος· αὐτοῦ δὲ καὶ τὸ τοῦ Ἀσκληπιοῦ ἱερὸν ἐπίσημον, ὀ Δύμης μὲν ἀπέχει τετταράκοντα σταδίους, Πατρῶν δὲ ὀγδοήκοντα. ὁμώνυμοι δ' εἰσὶ ταῖς μὲν Αἰγαῖς ταύταις αἱ ἐν Εὐβοίᾳ, τῷ δὲ Ὠλένῳ τὸ ἐν Αἰτωλίᾳ κτίσμα καὶ αὐτὸ ἴχνη σῶζον μόνον. ὁ δὲ ποιητὴς τοῦ μὲν ἐν Ἀχαΐᾳ Ὠλένου οὐ μέμνηται, ὥσπερ οὐδ' ἄλλων πλειόνων τῶν περὶ τὸν Αἰγιαλὸν οἰκούντων, ἀλλὰ κοινότερον λέγει Αἰγιαλόν τ' ἀνὰ πάντα καὶ ἀμφ' Ἑλίκην εὐρεῖαν. τοῦ δ' Αἰτωλικοῦ μέμνηται ὅταν φῇ οἳ Πλευρῶν' ἐνέμοντο καὶ Ὤλενον. τὰς δ' Αἰγὰς ἀμφοτέρας λέγει, τὴν μὲν Ἀχαϊκήν οἱ δέ τοι εἰς Ἑλίκην τε καὶ Αἰγὰς δῶρ' ἀνάγουσι. ὅταν δὲ φῇ Αἰγάς, ἔνθα τέ οἱ κλυτὰ δώματα βένθεσι λίμνης· ἔνθ' ἵππους ἔστησε Ποσειδάων, βέλτιον δέχεσθαι τὰς ἐν Εὐβοίᾳ, ἀφ' ὧν εἰκὸς καὶ τὸ πέλαγος Αἰγαῖον λεχθῆναι· ἐκεῖ δὲ καὶ τῷ Ποσειδῶνι ἡ πραγματεία πεποίηται ἡ περὶ τὸν Τρωικὸν πόλεμον. πρὸς δὲ ταῖς Ἀχαϊκαῖς Αἰγαῖς ὁ Κρᾶθις ῥεῖ ποταμὸς ἐκ δυεῖν ποταμῶν αὐξόμενος, ἀπὸ τοῦ κίρνασθαι τὴν ὀνομασίαν ἔχων· ἀφ' οὗ καὶ ὁ ἐν Ἰταλίᾳ Κρᾶθις. |
The order of the places in which the Achaeans settled, after dividing the country into twelve parts, is as follows: {458} First after Sicyon lies Pellene; then, second, Aegeira; third, Aegae, which has a temple of Poseidon; fourth, Bura; after Bura, Helice, whither the Ionians fled for refuge after they were conquered in battle by the Achaeans, and whence at last they were expelled; and, after Helice, Aegium and Rhypes and Patrae {459} and Pharae; {460} then Olenus, past which flows the Peirus, a large river; then Dyme and Tritaea. {461} Now the Ionians lived in villages, but the Achaeans founded cities; and to certain of these they later united others, transferring them from the other divisions, as, for example, Aegae to Aegeira (the inhabitants, however, were called Aegaeans), and Olenus to Dyme. Traces of the old settlement of the Olenians are shown between Patrae and Dyme; and here, too, is the notable temple of Asclepius, which is forty stadia distant from Dyme and eighty from Patrae. Of the same name as this Aegae is the Aegae in Euboea; and of the same name as Olenus is the settlement in Aetolia, this too preserving only traces of its former self. Now the poet does not mention the Olenus in Achaea, just as he does not mention several other inhabited places in the region of the Aegialus, although he speaks of them in a rather general way: "And through all the Aegialus and about broad Helice." {462} But he mentions the Aetolian Olenus, when he says: "those who dwelt in Pleuron and Olenus." {463} And he speaks of both places called Aegae: the Achaean Aegae, when he says, "yet they bring up gifts for thee into both Helice and Aegae" {464} but when he says, "Aegae, where is his famous palace in the deeps of the mere," {465} "where Poseidon halted his horses," {466} it is better to take him as meaning the Aegae in Euboea, from which it is probable that also the Aegean Sea got its name; and here too the poet has placed the activities of Poseidon in connection with the Trojan War. Close to the Achaean Aegae flows the Crathis River, which is increased by the waters of two other rivers; and it gets its name from the fact that it is a mixture, {467} as does also the Crathis in Italy.
|
458. Cp. the names and their order in Hdt. 1.145, Polybius 2.41 and Paus. 7.6. 459. The Greek has "Patreis" ("the Patraeans"). 460. The Greek has "Phareis" ("the Pharaeans"). 461. The Greek has "Tritaeeis" ("the Tritaeans"). 462. Hom. Il. 2.575 463. Hom. Il. 2.639 464. Hom. Il. 8.203 465. Hom. Il. 13.21 466. Hom. Il. 13.34 467. Cp.Κρᾶθις and κραθῆναι.
|
|
|
ἑκάστη δὲ τῶν δώδεκα μερίδων ἐκ δήμων συνειστήκει ἑπτὰ καὶ ὀκτώ· τοσοῦτον εὐανδρεῖν τὴν χώραν συνέβαινεν. ἔστι δ' ἡ Πελλήνη στάδια ἑξήκοντα τῆς θαλάττης ὑπερκειμένη, φρούριον ἐρυμνόν. ἔστι δὲ καὶ κώμη Πελλήνη, ὅθεν καὶ αἱ Πελληνικαὶ χλαῖναι, ἃς καὶ ἆθλα ἐτίθεσαν ἐν τοῖς ἀγῶσι· κεῖται δὲ μεταξὺ Αἰγίου καὶ Πελλήνης· τὰ δὲ Πέλλανα ἕτερα τούτων ἐστί, Λακωνικὸν χωρίον, ὡς πρὸς τὴν Μεγαλοπολῖτιν νεῦον. Αἴγειρα δὲ ἐπὶ βουνοῦ κεῖται. Βοῦρα δ' ὑπέρκειται τῆς θαλάττης ἐν τετταράκοντά πως σταδίοις, ἣν ὑπὸ σεισμοῦ καταποθῆναι συνέβη. ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἐνταῦθα κρήνης Συβάριδος τὸν κατὰ τὴν Ἰταλίαν ποταμὸν ὀνομασθῆναί φασιν. ἡ δ' Αἰγὰ καὶ γὰρ οὕτω λέγουσι τὰς Αἰγὰς νῦν μὲν οὐκ οἰκεῖται, τὴν δὲ χώραν ἔχουσιν Αἰγιεῖς. Αἴγιον δὲ ἱκανῶς οἰκεῖται· ἱστοροῦσι δ' ἐνταῦθα τὸν Δία ὑπ' αἰγὸς ἀνατραφῆναι, καθάπερ φησὶ καὶ Ἄρατος αἲξ ἱερή, τὴν μέν τε λόγος Διὶ μαζὸν ἐπισχεῖν. ἐπιλέγει δὲ καὶ ὅτι Ὠλενίην δέ μιν αἶγα Διὸς καλέους' ὑποφῆτα δηλῶν τὸν τόπον διότι πλησίον Ὠλένη. αὐτοῦ δὲ καὶ ἡ Κερύνεια ἐπὶ πέτρας ὑψηλῆς ἱδρυμένη. Αἰγιέων δ' ἐστὶ καὶ ταῦτα καὶ Ἑλίκη καὶ τὸ τοῦ Διὸς ἄλσος τὸ Ἁμάριον, ὅπου συνῄεσαν οἱ Ἀχαιοὶ βουλευσόμενοι περὶ τῶν κοινῶν. ῥεῖ δὲ διὰ τῆς Αἰγιέων ὁ Σελινοῦς ποταμός, ὁμώνυμος τῷ τε ἐν Ἐφέσῳ παρὰ τὸ Ἀρτεμίσιον ῥέοντι, καὶ τῷ ἐν τῇ νῦν Ἠλείᾳ τῷ παραρρέοντι τὸ χωρίον ὅ φησιν ὠνήσασθαι τῇ Ἀρτέμιδι Ξενοφῶν κατὰ χρησμόν· ἄλλος δὲ Σελινοῦς ὁ παρὰ τοῖς Ὑβλαίοις Μεγαρεῦσιν, οὓς ἀνέστησαν Καρχηδόνιοι. τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν πόλεων τῶν Ἀχαϊκῶν εἴτε μερίδων Ῥύπες μὲν οὐκ οἰκοῦνται, τὴν δὲ χώραν Ῥυπίδα καλουμένην ἔσχον Αἰγιεῖς καὶ Φαρεῖς· καὶ Αἰσχύλος δὲ λέγει που· Βοῦραν θ' ἱερὰν καὶ κεραυνίας Ῥύπας. ἐκ δὲ τῶν Ῥυπῶν ἦν ὁ Μύσκελλος ὁ Κρότωνος οἰκιστής· τῆς δὲ Ῥυπίδος καὶ τὸ Λεῦκτρον ἦν, δῆμος τῶν Ῥυπῶν. μετὰ δὲ τούτους Πάτραι πόλις ἀξιόλογος· μεταξὺ δὲ τὸ Ῥίον ἀπέχον Πατρῶν στάδια τετταράκοντα. Ῥωμαῖοι δὲ νεωστὶ μετὰ τὴν Ἀκτιακὴν νίκην ἵδρυσαν αὐτόθι τῆς στρατιᾶς μέρος ἀξιόλογον, καὶ διαφερόντως εὐανδρεῖ νῦν ἀποικία Ῥωμαίων οὖσα· ἔχει δὲ ὕφορμον μέτριον. ἐφεξῆς δ' ἐστὶν ἡ Δύμη, πόλις ἀλίμενος, πασῶν δυσμικωτάτη, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ τοὔνομα· πρότερον δ' ἐκαλεῖτο Στράτος· διαιρεῖ δ' αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἠλείας κατὰ Βουπράσιον ὁ Λάρισος ποταμός, ῥέων ἐξ ὄρους· τοῦτο δ' οἱ μὲν Σκόλλιν καλοῦσιν, Ὅμηρος δὲ πέτρην Ὠλενίην. τοῦ δ' Ἀντιμάχου Καυκωνίδα τὴν Δύμην εἰπόντος, οἱ μὲν ἐδέξαντο ἀπὸ τῶν Καυκώνων ἐπιθέτως εἰρῆσθαι αὐτὸ μέχρι δεῦρο καθηκόντων, καθάπερ ἐπάνω προείπομεν· οἱ δ' ἀπὸ Καύκωνος ποταμοῦ τινος, ὡς αἱ Θῆβαι Διρκαῖαι καὶ Ἀσωπίδες, Ἄργος δ' Ἰνάχειον, Τροία δὲ Σιμουντίς. δέδεκται δ' οἰκήτορας καὶ ἡ Δύμη μικρὸν πρὸ ἡμῶν ἀνθρώπους μιγάδας, οὓς ἀπὸ τοῦ πειρατικοῦ πλήθους περιλιπεῖς ἔσχε Πομπήιος, καταλύσας τὰ λῃστήρια καὶ ἱδρύσας τοὺς μὲν ἐν Σόλοις τοῖς Κιλικίοις τοὺς δ' ἄλλοθι καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα. ἡ δὲ Φάρα συνορεῖ μὲν τῇ Δυμαίᾳ. καλοῦνται δὲ οἱ μὲν ἐκ ταύτης τῆς Φάρας Φαρεῖς, οἱ δ' ἐκ τῆς Μεσσηνιακῆς Φαραιᾶται· ἔστι δ' ἐν τῇ Φαραϊκῇ Δίρκη κρήνη ὁμώνυμος τῇ ἐν Θήβαις. ἡ δ' Ὤλενος ἔστι μὲν ἔρημος, κεῖται δὲ μεταξὺ Πατρῶν καὶ Δύμης· ἔχουσι δὲ Δυμαῖοι τὴν χώραν. εἶτ' Ἄραξος, τὸ ἀκρωτήριον τῆς Ἠλείας, ἀπὸ Ἰσθμοῦ στάδιοι χίλιοι τριάκοντἆ. |
Each of the twelve divisions consisted of seven or eight communities, so populous was the country. Pellene is situated sixty stadia above the sea, and it is a strong fortress. But there is also a village Pellene, from which come the Pellenic cloaks, which they were also wont to set up as prizes at the games; it lies between Aegium and Pellene. But Pellana is different from these two; it is a Laconian place, and its territory inclines, approximately, towards the territory of Megalopolis. Aegeira is situated on a hill. Bura, which was swallowed up in an, earthquake, is situated above the sea at a distance of about forty stadia; and they say that it was from the spring Sybaris in Bura that the river {468} in Italy got its name. Aega (for Aegae is also called thus) is now uninhabited, and the city {469} is in the possession of the people of Aegium. But Aegium has a considerable population. The story is told that Zeus was nursed by a goat there, just as Aratus says: "Sacred goat, which, in story, didst hold thy breast o'er Zeus;" {470} and he goes on to say that "the interpreters call her the Olenian goat of Zeus," {471} thus clearly indicating that the place is near Olene. Here too is Ceraunia, {472} which is situated on a high rock. These places belong to the people of Aegium, and so does Helice, and the Amarium, where the Achaeans met to deliberate on affairs of common interest. And the Selinus River flows through the territory of Aegium; it bears the same name as the river that flows in Ephesus past the Artemisium, and also the river in the Eleia of today {473} that flows past the plot of land which Xenophon says he bought for Artemis in accordance with an oracle. {474} And there is another Selinus; it flows past the territory of the Hyblaean Megarians, {475} whom the Carthaginians forced to migrate. As for the remaining cities, or divisions, of the Achaeans, one of them, Rhypes, is uninhabited, and the territory called Rhypis was held by the people of Aegium and the people of Pharae. Aeschylus, too, says somewhere: "Sacred Bura and thundersmitten Rhypes." {476} Myscellus, the founder of Croton, was from Rhypes. And Leuctrum too, a deme of Rhypes, belonged to the district of Rhypis. After Rhypes comes Patrae, a noteworthy city; between the two, however, is Rhium (also Antirrhium), {477} which is forty stadia distant from Patrae. And recently the Romans, after their victory at Actium, settled a considerable part of the army at Patrae; and it is exceptionally populous at present, since it is a Roman colony; and it has a fairly good anchoring-place. Next comes Dyme, a city without a harbor, the farthest of all towards the west, a fact from which it takes its name. {478} But in earlier times it was called Stratos. The boundary between it and the Eleian country, Buprasium, is formed by the Larisus River, which flows from a mountain. Some writers call this mountain Scollis, but Homer calls it the Olenian Rock. When Antimachus calls Dyme "Cauconian," some interpret "Cauconian" as an epithet derived from the Cauconians, since the Cauconians extended as far as Dyme, as I have already said above, {479} but others as derived from a River Caucon, just as Thebes is called "Dircaean" and "Asopian," Argos "Inacheian," and Troy "Simuntian." But shortly before my time Dyme received as colonists a mixed group of people whom Pompey still had left over from the crowd of pirates, after he broke up all piracy and settled some of the pirates at Soli in Cilicia and others in other places--and in particular at Dyme. Phara borders on the territory of Dyme. The people of this Phara are called Phareis, but those of the Messenian city Pharaeatae; and in the territory of Phara is a spring Dirce which bears the same name as the spring at Thebes. But Olenus is deserted; it lies between Patrae and Dyme; and its territory is held by the people of Dyme. Then comes Araxus, the promontory of the Eleian country, one thousand and thirty stadia from the isthmus.
|
468. See 6. 1. 12-13. 469. Others emend "city" to "country," but Strabo often speaks of cities thus, whether inhabited or not; and in giving the name of a city he often means to include all the surrounding territory which it possesses. 470. Aratus Phaenomena 163 471. Aratus Phaenomena 164 472. Ceraunia is almost certainly an error for "Ceryneia," the city mentioned by Polybius 2.41, Paus. 7.6, and others. 473. See 8. 3. l. 474. Xen. Anab. 5.3.8. 475. Megara Hyblaea was on the eastern coast of Sicily, to the north of Syracuse. 476. Aesch. Fr. 4032 (Nauck) 477. See critical note. 478. δύειν "to set," δύσμη "setting," "west." 479. 8. 3. 11, 17.
|
|
|
Ἀρκαδία δ' ἐστὶν ἐν μέσῳ μὲν τῆς Πελοποννήσου, πλείστην δὲ χώραν ὀρεινὴν ἀποτέμνεται. μέγιστον δ' ὄρος ἐν αὐτῇ Κυλλήνη· τὴν γοῦν κάθετον οἱ μὲν εἴκοσι σταδίων φασὶν οἱ δ' ὅσον πεντεκαίδεκα. δοκεῖ δὲ παλαιότατα ἔθνη τῶν Ἑλλήνων εἶναι τὰ Ἀρκαδικά, Ἀζᾶνές τε καὶ Παρράσιοι καὶ ἄλλοι τοιοῦτοι. διὰ δὲ τὴν τῆς χώρας παντελῆ κάκωσιν οὐκ ἂν προσήκοι μακρολογεῖν περὶ αὐτῶν· αἵ τε γὰρ πόλεις ὑπὸ τῶν συνεχῶν πολέμων ἠφανίσθησαν ἔνδοξοι γενόμεναι πρότερον, τήν τε χώραν οἱ γεωργήσαντες ἐκλελοίπασιν ἐξ ἐκείνων ἔτι τῶν χρόνων ἐξ ὧν εἰς τὴν προσαγορευθεῖσαν Μεγάλην πόλιν αἱ πλεῖσται συνῳκίσθησαν. νυνὶ δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ Μεγάλη πόλις τὸ τοῦ κωμικοῦ πέπονθε καὶ ἐρημία μεγάλη 'στὶν ἡ Μεγάλη πόλις. βοσκήμασι δ' εἰσὶ νομαὶ δαψιλεῖς, καὶ μάλιστα ἵπποις καὶ ὄνοις τοῖς ἱπποβάταις· ἔστι δὲ καὶ τὸ γένος τῶν ἵππων ἄριστον τὸ Ἀρκαδικόν, καθάπερ καὶ τὸ Ἀργολικὸν καὶ τὸ Ἐπιδαύριον. καὶ ἡ τῶν Αἰτωλῶν δὲ καὶ Ἀκαρνάνων ἐρημία πρὸς ἱπποτροφίαν εὐφυὴς γέγονεν οὐχ ἧττον τῆς Θετταλίας. |
Arcadia lies in the middle of the Peloponnesus; and most of the country which it includes is mountainous. The greatest mountain in it is Cyllene; at any rate some say that its perpendicular height is twenty stadia, though others say about fifteen. The Arcadian tribes--the Azanes, the Parrhasians, and other such peoples--are reputed to be the most ancient tribes of the Greeks. But on account of the complete devastation of the country it would be inappropriate to speak at length about these tribes; for the cities, which in earlier times had become famous, were wiped out by the continuous wars, and the tillers of the soil have been disappearing even since the times when most of the cities were united into what was called the "Great City." {480} But now the Great City itself has suffered the fate described by the comic poet: "The Great City is a great desert." {481} But there are ample pastures for cattle, particularly for horses and asses that are used as stallions. And the Arcadian breed of horses, like the Argolic and the Epidaurian, is most excellent. And the deserted lands of the Aetolians and Acarnanians are also well adapted to horse-raising--no less so than Thessaly.
|
480. Megalopolis. 481. Source unknown
|
|
|
Μαντίνειαν μὲν οὖν ἐποίησεν ἔνδοξον Ἐπαμεινώνδας, τῇ δευτέρᾳ νικήσας μάχῃ Λακεδαιμονίους ἐν ᾖ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐτελεύτα. καὶ αὕτη δὲ καὶ Ὀρχομενὸς καὶ Ἡραία καὶ Κλείτωρ καὶ Φενεὸς καὶ Στύμφαλος καὶ Μαίναλος καὶ Μεθύδριον καὶ Καφυεῖς καὶ Κύναιθα ἢ οὐκέτ' εἰσὶν ἢ μόλις αὐτῶν ἴχνη φαίνεται καὶ σημεῖα. Τεγέα δ' ἔτι μετρίως συμμένει καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν τῆς Ἀλέας Ἀθηνᾶς· τιμᾶται δ' ἐπὶ μικρὸν καὶ τὸ τοῦ Λυκαίου Διὸς ἱερὸν κατὰ τὸ Λύκαιον μέγιστον ὄρος. τῶν δ' ὑπὸ τοῦ ποιητοῦ λεγομένων Ῥίπην τε Στρατίην τε καὶ ἠνεμόεσσαν Ἐνίσπην εὑρεῖν τε χαλεπὸν καὶ εὑροῦσιν οὐδὲν ὄφελος διὰ τὴν ἐρημίαν. |
Now Mantineia was made famous by Epameinondas, who conquered the Lacedaemonians in the second battle, in which he himself lost his life. But Mantineia itself, as also Orchomenus, Heraea, Cleitor, Pheneus, Stymphalus, Maenalus, Methydrium, Caphyeis, and Cynaetha, no longer exist; or else traces or signs of them are scarcely to be seen. But Tegea still endures fairly well, and so does the temple of the Alean Athene; and the temple of Zeus Lycaeus situated near Mt. Lycaeum is also honored to a slight extent. But three of the cities mentioned by the poet, "Rhipe and Stratie, and windy Enispe," {482} are not only hard to find, but are of no use to any who find them, because they are deserted.
|
482. Hom. Il. 2.606
|
|
|
ὄρη δ' ἐπιφανῆ πρὸς τῇ Κυλλήνῃ Φολόη τε καὶ Λύκαιον καὶ Μαίναλος καὶ τὸ Παρθένιον καλούμενον καθῆκον ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀργείαν ἀπὸ τῆς Τεγεάτιδος |
Famous mountains, in addition to Cyllene, are Pholoe, Lycaeum, Maenalus, and the Parthenium, as it is called, which extends from the territory of Tegea down to the Argive country.
|
|
|
|
περὶ δὲ τοῦ Ἀλφειοῦ καὶ τοῦ Εὐρώτα τὸ συμβεβηκὸς παράδοξον εἴρηται καὶ τὸ περὶ Ἐρασῖνον τὸν ἐκδιδόντα ἐκ τῆς Στυμφαλίδος λίμνης εἰς τὴν Ἀργείαν νυνί, πρότερον δ' οὐκ ἔχοντα ἔκρυσιν, τῶν βερέθρων, ἃ καλοῦσιν οἱ Ἀρκάδες ζέρεθρα, τυφλῶν ὄντων καὶ μὴ δεχομένων ἀπέρασιν ὥστε τὴν τῶν Στυμφαλίων πόλιν νῦν μὲν καὶ πεντήκοντα διέχειν σταδίους ἀπὸ τῆς λίμνης, τότε δ' ἐπ' αὐτῆς κεῖσθαι. τἀναντία δ' ὁ Λάδων ἔπαθε τοῦ ῥεύματος ἐπισχεθέντος ποτὲ διὰ τὴν ἔμφραξιν τῶν πηγῶν· συμπεσόντα γὰρ τὰ περὶ Φενεὸν βέρεθρα ὑπὸ σεισμοῦ, δι' ὧν ἦν ἡ φορά, μονὴν ἐποίησε τοῦ ῥεύματος μέχρι τῶν κατὰ βάθους φλεβῶν τῆς πηγῆς. καὶ οἱ μὲν οὕτω λέγουσιν· Ἐρατοσθένης δέ φησι περὶ Φενεὸν μὲν τὸν Ἀνίαν καλούμενον ποταμὸν λιμνάζειν τὰ πρὸ τῆς πόλεως, καταδύεσθαι δ' εἴς τινας ἠθμοὺς οὓς καλεῖσθαι ζέρεθρα· τούτων δ' ἐμφραχθέντων ἔσθ' ὅτε ὑπερχεῖσθαι τὸ ὕδωρ εἰς τὰ πεδία, πάλιν δ' ἀναστομουμένων ἄθρουν ἐκ τῶν πεδίων ἐκπεσὸν εἰς τὸν Λάδωνα καὶ τὸν Ἀλφειὸν ἐμβάλλειν, ὥστε καὶ τῆς Ὀλυμπίας κλυσθῆναί ποτε τὴν περὶ τὸ ἱερὸν γῆν, τὴν δὲ λίμνην συσταλῆναι· τὸν Ἐρασῖνον δὲ παρὰ Στυμφάλου ῥέοντα ὑποδύντα ὑπὸ τὸ ὄρος ἐν τῇ Ἀργείᾳ πάλιν ἀναφανῆναι· διὸ δὴ καὶ Ἰφικράτη πολιορκοῦντα τὸν Στύμφαλον καὶ μηδὲν περαίνοντα ἐπιχειρῆσαι τὴν κατάδυσιν ἀποφράξαι σπόγγους πορισάμενον πολλούς, παύσασθαι δὲ διοσημίας γενομένης. περὶ Φενεὸν δ' ἔστι καὶ τὸ καλούμενον Στυγὸς ὕδωρ, λιβάδιον ὀλεθρίου ὕδατος νομιζόμενον ἱερόν. τοσαῦτα καὶ περὶ Ἀρκαδίας εἰρήσθω. |
I have already mentioned the marvellous circumstances pertaining to the Alpeius and the Eurotas, {483} and also to the Erasinus, which now flows underground from the Stymphalian Lake, {484} and issues forth into the Argive country, although in earlier times it had no outlet, since the "berethra," {485} which the Arcadians call "zerethra," were stopped up and did not admit of the waters being carried off so that the city of the Stymphalians {486} is now fifty stadia {487} distant from the lake, although then it was situated on the lake. But the contrary was the case with the Ladon, since its stream was once checked because of the blocking up of its sources; for the "berethra" near Pheneus, through which it flowed, fell in as the result of an earthquake and checked the stream as far down into the depths of the earth as the veins which supplied its source. Thus some writers tell it. But Eratosthenes says that near Pheneus the river Anias, {488} as it is called, makes a lake of the region in front of the city and flows down into sink-holes, which are called "zerethra"; and when these are stopped up the water sometimes overflows into the plains, and when they are again opened up it rushes out of the plains all at once and empties into the Ladon and the Alpheius, so that even at Olympia the land around the temple was once inundated, while the lake was reduced; and the Erasinus, which flows past Stympllalus, sinks and flows beneath the mountain {489} and reappears in the Argive land; and it was on this account, also, that Iphicrates, when he was besieging Stymphalus and accomplishing nothing, tried to block up the sink with a large quantity of sponges with which he had supplied himself, but desisted when Zeus sent an omen from the sky. And near Pheneus is also the water of the Styx, as it is called--a small stream of deadly water which is held to be sacred. So much may be said concerning Arcadia.
|
483. 6. 2. 9. 484. i.e., "through a subterranean channel." 485. "Pits." 486. Stymphalus. 487. It is incredible that Strabo wrote "fifty" here. Leake (Morea, III. 146, quoted approvingly by Tozer (Selections, 224, says that "five" must be right, which is "about the number of stades between the site of Stymphalus and the margin of the lake, on the average of the seasons." Palaeographically, however, it is far more likely that Strabo wrote "four" (see critical note). 488. The river formed by the confluence of the Aroanius and the Olbius, according to Frazer (note on Paus. 8.4.13). 489. Apparently Mt. Chaon (see Paus. 2.24).
|
|
|
Πολυβίου δ' εἰρηκότος τὸ ἀπὸ Μαλεῶν ἐπὶ τὰς ἄρκτους μέχρι τοῦ Ἴστρου διάστημα περὶ μυρίους σταδίους, εὐθύνει τοῦτο ὁ Ἀρτεμίδωρος οὐκ ἀτόπως, ἐπὶ μὲν Αἴγιον χιλίους καὶ τετρακοςἴους εἶναι λέγων ἐκ Μαλεῶν ὁδόν, ἐνθένδε εἰς Κίρραν πλοῦν διακοσίων, ἐνθένδε διὰ Ἡρακλείας ἑἰς Θαυμακοὺς πεντακοσίων ὁδόν, εἶτα εἰς Λάρισαν καὶ τὸν Πηνειὸν τριακοσίων τετταράκοντα, εἶτα διὰ τῶν Τεμπῶν ἐπὶ τὰς Πἦνειοῦ ἐκβολὰς διακοσίων τετταράκοντα, εἶτα εἰς τὴν Θεσσἆλονίκειαν ἑξακοσίων ἑξήκοντα, ἐντεὗθεν ἐπ' Ἴστρον δι' Εἰδομἔνης καὶ Στόβων καὶ Δαρδανίων τρισχἷλίους καὶ διακοσίὀυς. κατ' ἐκεῖνον δὴ συμβαίνει τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Ἴστρου ἐπὶ τὰς Μαλἔας ἑξακισχιλίων πεντακοσίων. αἴτιον δὲ τούτου τὸ μὴ τὴν σύντομον καταμετρεῖν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τυχοῦσαν ἣν ἐπορεύθη τῶν στρατηγῶν τις. οὐκ ἄτοπον δ' ἴσως καὶ τοὺς οἰκιστὰς προσθεῖναι τῶν τὴν Πελοπόννησον οἰκούντων, οὓς εἶπεν Ἔφορος, τοὺς μετὰ τὴν Ἡρακλειδῶν κάθοδον· Κορίνθου μὲν Ἀλήτην, Σικυῶνος δὲ Φάλκην, Ἀχαΐας δὲ Τισαμενόν, Ἤλιδος δ' Ὄξυλον, Μεσσήνης δὲ Κρεσφόντην, Λακεδαίμονος δ' Εὐρυσθένη καὶ Προκλῆ, Ἄργους δὲ Τήμενον κἇὶ Κισσόν, τῶν δἐ περὶ τὴν Ἀκτὴν Ἀγραῖον καὶ Δηιφόντην. |
Polybius {490} states that the distance from Maleae towards the north as far as the Ister is about ten thousand stadia, but Artemidorus corrects the statement in an appropriate manner by saying that from Maleae to Aegium is a journey of fourteen hundred stadia, and thence to Cyrrha a voyage of two hundred, and thence through Heracleia to Thaumaci a journey of five hundred, and then to Larisa and the Peneius three hundred and forty, and then through Tempe to the outlets of the Peneius two hundred and forty, and then to Thessaloniceia six hundred and sixty, and thence through Eidomene and Stobi and Dardanii to the Ister three thousand two hundred. According to Artemidorus, therefore, the distance from the Ister to Maleae amounts to six thousand five hundred and forty stadia. The cause of this excess {491} is that he does not give the measurement of the shortest route, but of the chance route which one of the generals took. And it is not out of place, perhaps, to add also the colonizers, mentioned by Ephorus, of the peoples who settled in the Peloponnesus after the return of the Heracleidae: Aletes, the colonizer of Corinth, Phalces of Sicyon, Tisamenus of Achaea, Oxylus of Elis, Cresphontes of Messene, Eurysthenes and Procles of Lacedaemon, Temenus and Cissus of Argos, and Agaeus and Deïphontes of the region about Acte. {492}
|
490. Polybius 34 Fr. 12. 491. i.e., in the estimate of Polybius, apparently, rather than in that of Artemidorus. 492. The eastern coast of Argolis was called "Acte" ("Coast").
|